summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41475.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 13:03:06 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 13:03:06 -0800
commita94349a592a82d25d73b7f538566800fdf045ea4 (patch)
tree2744115c231411a242535dc79323b74f12b0c603 /41475.txt
parenta5e1420a7f897879cb016a40b9ebd7cb3c417be3 (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-08 13:03:06HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '41475.txt')
-rw-r--r--41475.txt6438
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6438 deletions
diff --git a/41475.txt b/41475.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 9b25431..0000000
--- a/41475.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6438 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's Old Times in Dixie Land, by Caroline E. Merrick
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: Old Times in Dixie Land
- A Southern Matron's Memories
-
-Author: Caroline E. Merrick
-
-Release Date: November 24, 2012 [EBook #41475]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OLD TIMES IN DIXIE LAND ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: Caroline E. Merrick]
-
-
-
-
- OLD TIMES IN DIXIE LAND
-
- A Southern Matron's Memories
-
-
- BY CAROLINE E. MERRICK
-
-
- NEW YORK
- THE GRAFTON PRESS
- 1901
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1901,
- BY CAROLINE ELIZABETH MERRICK
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I. COTTAGE HALL 5
-
- II. OLD TIMES 11
-
- III. HOME LIFE 17
-
- IV. RUMORS OF OUR CIVIL WAR 24
-
- V. MY DAUGHTER LAURA'S DIARY 37
-
- VI. WAR MEMORIES: HOW BECKY COLEMAN WASHED HESTER WHITEFIELD'S
- FACE 48
-
- VII. WAR MEMORIES: THE STORY OF PATSY'S GARDEN. 59
-
- VIII. HOW WOMAN CAME TO THE RESCUE 69
-
- IX. MISS VINE'S DINNER PARTY AND ITS ABRUPT CONCLUSION 83
-
- X. OUR FEDERAL FRIENDS AND THE COLORED BROTHER 104
-
- XI. LAURA'S DEATH IN THE EPIDEMIC OF '78 116
-
- XII. A FIRST SPEECH AND SOME NOTED WOMEN 124
-
- XIII. FRANCES WILLARD 141
-
- XIV. SORROW AND SYMPATHY 153
-
- XV. BECKY SPEAKS UP IN MEETING IN THE INTERESTS OF MORALITY 164
-
- XVI. MRS. JULIA WARD HOWE AND THE BLESSED COLORED PEOPLE 171
-
- XVII. NERVOUS PROSTRATION AND A VENERABLE COUSIN 186
-
- XVIII. ENTER--AS AN EPISODE--MRS. COLUMBIANA PORTERFIELD 197
-
- XIX. THE SOUTHERN WOMAN BECOMES A "CLUBABLE" BEING 212
-
- XX. "THE BEST IS YET TO BE" 229
-
-
-
-
-OLD TIMES IN DIXIE LAND
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-COTTAGE HALL.
-
-
-I have not written these memoirs entirely for the amusement or instruction
-of my contemporaries; but I shall feel rewarded if I elicit thereby the
-interest and sympathy which follows an honest effort to tell the truth in
-the recollections of one's life--for, after all, truth is the chief virtue
-of history. My ancestry may be of as little importance in itself as this
-book is likely to be after the lapse of a few years; yet it is
-satisfactory to know that your family is respectable,--even if you cannot
-prove it to be so ancient that it has no beginning, and so worthy that it
-ought to have no end. I am willing, however, that my genealogy should be
-investigated; there are books giving the whole history; and it is surely
-an innocent and praiseworthy pride--that of good pedigree.
-
-I was born November 24th, 1825, at our plantation home, called Cottage
-Hall, in the parish of East Feliciana, in the State of Louisiana. My
-father was a man of firmness and of courage amounting to stoicism. He
-appeared calm and self-possessed under all circumstances. He ruled his own
-house, but so judicious was his management that even his slaves loved him.
-
-Though I was very young when my mother died, I can remember her and the
-great affection manifested for her by the entire family. While not
-realizing the importance of my loss, I knew enough to resent the coming of
-another to fill her place. My father said he wanted a good woman who could
-see that his family of six children were properly brought up and educated.
-His nephew, Dr. James Thomas, introduced him to Miss Susan Brewer, who he
-thought would fill all these requirements. The marriage was soon arranged,
-and I was brought home, to Cottage Hall, by my eldest sister, with whom I
-had been living. The other children had laid aside their mourning and I
-was informed that I also had new dresses; but I declined to wear them or
-to call the new mistress of the household by the name of "Mother," which
-had been freely given her by the rest of the family. When my father lifted
-me from the carriage he said: "My child, I will now take you to your new
-mother." As he kissed me affectionately I turned away and said: "I am not
-your child, and I have no mother now." I have never forgotten the sad look
-he gave me nor the tenderness he manifested toward my waywardness as he
-took me in his arms and carried me into the house. I was a troublesome
-little girl with an impetuous temper; perhaps it was on this account that
-he often said: "This golden-haired darling is the dearest little one in
-the house--and the most exacting." My father had a vein of quaint humor
-and abounded in proverbial wisdom. I have heard him say, "Yes, I have a
-very bad memory--I remember what should be forgotten."
-
-We often had friends and schoolmates to spend the day or night at Cottage
-Hall; but when these visits were returned we were always accompanied by
-our married sister or some equally responsible _chaperone_. We complained
-much of this rigid rule, yet I now think it was a wise exaction that every
-night should find us sheltered under the home roof. My father had no
-patience with the innocent flirtations of young people; he thought such
-conduct implied a lack of straight-forward honesty which was inexcusable.
-Few men can understand the temptations of a young girl's environment,
-which sometimes cause her to make promises in good faith that cannot be
-carried out, and my father had no pity on one who so doted on general
-admiration that she was unwilling to contract her life into a simple home
-with one true, brave heart. Such an one, he thought, deserved to become a
-lonely old maid and hold a pet dog in her arms, with never a child of her
-own, because she had turned away from her highest vocation--and all for
-pure vanity and folly.
-
-My stepmother was a gifted woman. She was born in Wilbraham,
-Massachusetts, in 1790, and died July 25th, 1876. She had come South by
-the advice of Dr. Wilbur Fisk, and was instrumental in bringing into
-Alabama, Mississippi and Louisiana over sixty accomplished teachers, she
-herself having been at the head of successful schools in New York,
-Baltimore, Tuscaloosa and Washington. The calling of teaching she gave up
-when she married my father, but the cause of education in the South was
-greatly promoted by her influence, for which reason she has been compared
-to Mary Lyon of New England.
-
-On one occasion, when my stepmother had a large party of Northern people
-at tea, they began praising the products of their own State and
-depreciating those of Louisiana. My childish anger was stirred, and I
-asked our guests why they had come down here if they had everything so
-much nicer and better in Massachusetts? I said no more, for a maid was
-called and I was sent to bed, retiring with indignation while the company
-laughed spiritedly at my impertinence. One of my sisters wrote me later,
-"Ma has no occasion to teach you how to manage, for you were born with a
-talent for ruling--whether wisely or not time will show."
-
-Cottage Hall was five miles from Jackson, Louisiana. My father was for
-many years trustee of the college there which afterward became Centenary
-College of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. His death occurred in
-1849, and I have preserved a eulogy delivered by President Augustus
-Baldwin Longstreet during the Commencement exercises of the year. From
-this I transcribe a few sentences:
-
- "A sad announcement will be anticipated by those who have been long in
- the habit of attending these occasions when they cast their eyes over
- the Board of Trustees and see that the seat of Captain David Thomas is
- vacant. Never since the foundation of the College was it so before.
- He was present at the birth of this institution; he saw it in all its
- promising and dispiriting visitations; and while it had no peculiar
- claims upon him, he watched over it with parental solicitude. At
- length he rejoiced in its commitment to the care of his own church;
- and under the management of my predecessor, he saw it assume an
- honorable rank among the kindred institutions of our Southern clime.
- His head, his heart and purse were all at its service. He was
- anticipating the events of this week with hopeful gratification when,
- within forty-eight hours of the time he expected to mingle his
- counsels with his colleagues, it pleased God to cut him down. Were our
- griefs always proportioned to our losses, his wife, his children, the
- orphan, the poor, the church, the trustees, the faculty, and the
- students would all have raised one wild shriek at the twang of the
- archer's bow which laid him low. Were the joys of friendship
- proportioned to the good fortune of a friend, we should all rejoice
- and mingle our voices in loud hallelujahs that death had snatched him
- away; for that he has gone direct from earth to heaven none can doubt
- who knew him. I find it hard to restrain the starting tears; but this
- is my weakness. We all should rejoice, but this our nature will not
- permit; yet we must testify our respect for his memory."
-
-Then Judge Longstreet read the resolutions of the Board of Trustees of
-Centenary College, which had been placed in his hands. This extraordinary
-man was a dear friend of our family, and every child in the house enjoyed
-his visits. He played on a glass flute for us, and it was a choice
-privilege when we were allowed to hear him read from his "Georgia Scenes"
-about the comical doings of Ned Brace and Cousin Patsy. His peculiarities
-bordered on eccentricity and his wit was inimitable and irresistible.
-
-Mrs. Longstreet was a lovely woman of whose presence one never wearied.
-She wore the daintiest of white caps, and seemed in the eyes of all like
-the angel she was. Of Byron, Walter Scott, and historical literature she
-could give pages from memory with great expression and in the sweetest
-voice imaginable. She was ideally sweet even in her most advanced years--a
-vision which once seen can never be forgotten.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-OLD TIMES.
-
-
-On a clear spring morning more than fifty years ago, Cousin Antoinette and
-I sat on the front porch of Cottage Hall ready for a ride and waiting for
-the stable boy to bring up our ponies. We were in the act of mounting when
-my father appeared and inquired where we were going.
-
-"We shall not take a long ride, papa. We are not going anywhere, and shall
-return in good time for breakfast."
-
-"You will do nothing of the kind. You have no brother here to ride with
-you, and it is improper for two young ladies to be seen on the public road
-alone so early in the morning." He then ordered the horses back to the
-lot. We were obliged to submit to his authority without protest, though I
-was ready to say, "There is a word sweeter than 'mother, home, or heaven,'
-and that word is 'liberty.'" Contrast this with the freedom of the modern
-girl on her bicycle!
-
-Once when I left the schoolroom on account of a disagreement with the
-governess, my stepmother thought my father should require me to return and
-apologize. "No," he replied, "she elects her own life and must abide by
-her choice; she shall not be coerced." I was never afterward a student in
-any schoolroom, though at this time only in my thirteenth year. I had been
-in class with girls three or four years older than myself, and was
-considered quite mature in person and mental development. I early
-ascertained that girls had a sphere wherein they were expected to remain
-and that the despotic hand of some man was continually lifted to keep them
-revolving in a certain prescribed and very restricted orbit. When mild
-reproofs failed there were always other curbs for the idiot with eccentric
-inclinations.
-
-Yet it was with my father's full consent, even by his advice, that at
-fifteen years of age I married Edwin Thomas Merrick, for he thought I
-could not enter too soon upon woman's exclusive path, and be marching
-along towards woman's kingdom with a companion in the prime of a noble
-manhood. I was indebted for my "bringing up" to the young man I married.
-He was more than twice my age, and possessed many times over my amount of
-wisdom. In one of Mr. Merrick's love-letters, written in 1839, alluding to
-a remark of mine on the absurdity of a "young thing like me" being
-companionable for a man of thirty years, he says: "Is it not 'ridiculously
-absurd' for a young lady who talks seriously of moving an island in the
-lake of Windermere to suppose she is not old enough to marry anybody? I
-have been reared in the cold North where mind and person come to maturity
-slowly; you in the sunny South where the flower bursts at once into full
-luxuriance and beauty." Lover-like, he compliments me by continuing: "I
-have never discovered in you anything to remind me of the disparity of our
-ages; but, on the contrary, I have found a maturity of judgment,
-correctness of taste and extent of accomplishments which cause me to feel
-that you have every acquisition of a lady of twenty; and I have been
-happier in your society than in that of any other human being."
-
-My husband, the nephew of my stepmother, was born July 9th, 1809, in
-Wilbraham, Massachusetts. He was an advocate and jurist, served as
-district judge of the Florida parishes, and was twice elected chief
-justice of the Supreme Court of Louisiana.
-
-The entire household at Cottage Hall was devoted to "Cousin Edwin," as he
-was called after our Southern fashion of claiming kinship with those we
-like. I remember that when Mrs. Lafayette Saunders heard that Mrs. Thomas
-had made this match, she replied: "It is a pity she did not do the same
-for all the family, for she surely has made a good one for Caroline!" For
-a year and a half Mr. Merrick and I had seen much of each other and had
-exchanged frequent letters, many of which have been sacredly preserved to
-the present time. Bishop John C. Keener, who was his lifelong friend, said
-of him at the time of his death: "Judge Merrick was always a bright,
-delightful person in his family and with his acquaintances and friends. He
-was a scholar, and was familiar with several modern languages, especially
-French and German. He had an investigating mind, loved to explore the
-recent wonders of science, and the doctrine of evolution he accepted. Few
-men had rounded their career into a grander expression of all the high
-qualities which concur in the useful citizen and the influential public
-magistrate. He was an incorruptible and capable judge, which is the most
-important and admirable character in the official constituency of
-government."
-
-The Law Association of New Orleans, in their tribute to his memory, said
-to him--using his own words at a like meeting in honor of Chief Justice
-Eustis: "His judicial opinions show a comprehensive intellect, cultivated
-by long study, and familiarized with the sentiments of the great writers
-and expounders of the law. They were, as became them, more solid than
-brilliant, more massive than showy. They are like granite masonry, and
-will serve as guides and landmarks in years to come. He was domestic,
-temperate and simple in his habits; modest, patient, punctual, and
-exceedingly studious. In his family relations he was a good husband, a
-wise and loving father. He loved his fellow-men and enjoyed the success of
-others. He encouraged young men, and with his brethren of the bar he was
-always considerate, courteous and generous."
-
-Thus he received a beautiful and eloquent tribute which dealt with both
-his public and private life.
-
-In his home Mr. Merrick was always gentle and lovable without the least
-apparent pride. He would entertain with the greatest simplicity the
-youngest child in the house; and this fact reminds me of a little boy who
-deposited with tears a bouquet at his lifeless feet. To the inquiry "Who
-sent them?" he replied: "I brought them. For three years he has given me
-money to buy all my school books, and I am so sorry he is dead!" In a
-letter my daughter-in-law had written me while we were in Virginia during
-one of his last summers on earth, she asked: "Does father still roam over
-the hills gathering flowers for you to wear as he used to do?" Even in his
-old age his cheerfulness, his equipoise and sweetness never deserted him.
-
-In regard to early marriages, I cannot, in view of my own experience and
-long life of contentment and domestic happiness, say aught unfavorable,
-though there is another side to the question and modern custom tends
-increasingly towards marriage at a later period. As it is true that the
-progeny of immature plants and animals do not equal in vigor and capacity
-for endurance the offspring of fully developed specimens, so human beings
-who desire to establish a home and intend to bring up a family, should not
-be children, but full-grown, matured men and women; yet, all things else
-being equal, it is surely better they should unite to make up a perfect
-life before the season of youth has passed away, and the man became
-_blase_, the woman warped. Men are much concerned about our sex and the
-duties and peculiar functions belonging thereto. It is my opinion that
-they too need some instruction in regard to the exercise and regulation of
-their own relations and responsibilities toward the future welfare of the
-race. They have decided that brain work is detrimental to the full
-development of the organization of the female; but they do not worry over
-the effects of tobacco, whisky and certain vile habits upon the congenital
-vigor of both boys and girls. Fathers and medical men ought to look well
-to the hygienic duties of their own sex; then both sexes would be born
-with better capacity for life and growth, and the poor mother would not be
-obliged to spend so much care and trouble in rearing the offspring of
-debilitated manhood. Nature does not work in a hurry. She is patient,
-persistent and deliberate, never losing sight of her own great ends, and
-inexorable as to her rights.
-
-If study could check and thwart a child's growth Margaret D'Ossoli would
-have been a case of arrested development instead of a large-souled woman.
-It was her father who kept her little head all day over Greek and Latin
-exercises at the age of seven years, when she should have been playing
-with her dolls and romping in the fresh outdoor air. It was her father, M.
-Necker, who trained Madame de Stael into a woman whom the great Napoleon
-hated and even feared so much that he insulted her childless wifehood by
-telling her that what France needed was mothers, and sent her into
-banishment.
-
-It is useless to get up a lamentation that the race will die out and
-children be neglected because woman is going to college and becoming
-informed and intellectual. Nature will take care that she keeps to her
-principal business, which is to become a willing (or unwilling) medium to
-continue the species.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-HOME LIFE.
-
-
-My home during my early married life was in the town of Clinton, La. While
-I never coveted the ownership of many slaves, my comfort was greatly
-promoted by the possession of some who had been carefully trained to be
-good domestics, and who were given to me by my father on my marriage. I
-always liked to go into the kitchen, but sometimes my cook, who had been
-for twelve years in training, scorned my inexperienced youth, would say
-emphatically, "_Go_ inter de _house_, Miss Carrie! Yer ain't no manner er
-use heah only ter git yer face red wid de heat. I'll have dinner like yer
-wants it. Jes' read yer book an' res' easy till I sen's it ter de
-dining-room." I like just as much to go into the kitchen to-day, and am
-accounted a "born cook," by my family, being accredited with a genius for
-giving those delicious and elusive flavors that are inspirations and
-cannot be taught. The artist cook burns neither food nor fingers, is never
-hurried or flurried, and does not reveal in appearance or manner that the
-table is indebted to her handicraft.
-
-The common idea of tyranny and ill-usage of slaves was often reversed in
-my case, and I was subject at times to exactions and dictations of the
-black people who belonged to me, which now seem almost too extraordinary
-and incredible to relate. I made periodical visits to our plantation in
-Point Coupe parish, over fifty miles distant from Clinton. _En route_ I
-would often desire my coachman to drive faster, and he would do so for the
-moment, then would fall back into the old pace. If I remonstrated he would
-say: "I's 'sponsible fer dese yeah horses, an' dey got ter fotch us back
-home, an' I ain't er gwine ter kill 'em gettin' ter whar we gwine ter; an'
-I'd tell Marse Edwin de same thing if he was heah."
-
-Gardening has always greatly claimed my heart and time. I have taken
-prizes at horticultural exhibits, and have been no little vainglorious in
-this last year of the century to be able to show the public the only
-blooming century-plant in New Orleans, or indeed in the State, so far as I
-know, and for whose blossoming I have been waiting thirty years. There is
-a "mild and gentle" but indissoluble sympathy between the human soul and
-the brown earth from which we have sprung, and to which we shall return.
-There is no outward influence that can be compared to that of living,
-growing, blooming things. The resurrections of the springtime cause an
-epidemic of gardening fever that prevails until intenser sunshine
-discourages exertions. When buds are bursting and color begins to glow on
-every bush and trellis I do not see how any one can be wholly miserable.
-The great season of hope and promise stirs into fruitfulness of some sort
-the blood that has been marking time for many years. This ever renewed,
-undiscouraged passion of making the earth produce seems a proof that
-man's natural occupation is husbandry. He keeps at it through love as well
-as necessity, and every springtime he, as little subdued as nature, renews
-the contest. It is his destiny.
-
-Therefore it is hardly a matter for surprise that my first-born child
-appealed so strongly to my love of growing things that the office of my
-nurse was a mere sinecure, for my boy was always in my arms--perhaps the
-more that I had been cut off prematurely from my dolls. With every moment
-devoted to his interests he became such a precocious wonder that all the
-servants prophesied: "Dat chile's not long for _dis_ worl', Miss
-Cal_line_!" I was not disturbed, however, by these mournful predictions,
-knowing how much time and patience had been invested in his baby
-education. When I look back on this period I excuse myself on account of
-my youth, yet at the same time I pity myself for my ignorance. The
-experience I bought was high-priced.
-
-The heavy and exacting responsibilities of a slaveholder did not rest upon
-me with a lightness commensurate with my years. During my annual visits to
-the plantation I was not sure of uninterrupted rest even at night, for I
-never could refuse an interview to any of the negroes who called upon me.
-I observe that my diaries of those days are full of notes of my attendance
-upon sick servants. When President Lincoln issued his proclamation of
-freedom to our slaves I exclaimed: "Thank heaven! I too shall be free at
-last!"--forgetful of the legal disabilities to which white women of these
-United States are yet in bondage.
-
-In the year 1851 I made my first trip to the North.
-
-While visiting in Ohio, my husband said: "I think a little longer stay
-here will cure you of your anti-slavery principles;" but I rejected with
-scorn the idea that I would allow my personal comfort to bias my judgment;
-though I had to admit that one of my own trained "darkies" was superior
-"help" to any that I had, so far, encountered. My diary of the day
-records: "I find the children here are set to work as soon as they are
-able 'to do a turn' or go on an errand, and are kept steadily at it until
-they grow up, run away, or die. Dear little 'Sis Daisy' in this house is
-running constantly all day long and her little fat hands are broader than
-mine, from grasping things too large and heavy for so small a child to
-handle. She drops to sleep sometimes in the big chair or on the lounge in
-my room. I cover her with my dress and don't know anything about her when
-she is called--happy to be sure she is getting some rest. Night must be a
-blissful time for the overworked hired girls of the North, as they know
-nothing of the many restful stops our self-protected blacks allow
-themselves 'between times.'"
-
-Slavery had many aspects. On the occasion of my sister Ellen's marriage I
-was visiting at my father's home. Julia, my nurse, was of course deeply
-interested in the preparations; and at one time when she wished to be a
-spectator, my nine-months-old baby declined to oblige her by going to
-sleep. I happened to follow her into a darkened room where she had taken
-the child to be rocked, and was just in time to witness a heavy blow
-administered in anger to the little creature. In an instant the child was
-in my arms. "Go out of my sight," I said, "you shall never touch her
-again. You are _free_ from this hour!" At the end of the week I was seated
-in the carriage with the baby on my lap, about to return home. Julia stood
-awaiting orders. I gave her none. "Shall I get in?" she finally asked.
-"You are free," said I, "do as you please." She hesitated until the
-coachman peremptorily ordered her to get in and let him drive on.
-
-I held the child during the long drive to Clinton, though I was very
-tired, and installed another nurse as soon as I reached home, ignoring
-Julia's existence. She had her home in the yard and her meals from my
-table as before. One of the other servants finally came to me saying: "I
-declare, Miss Cal_line_, Julia goin' to die if you doan' giv' her
-somethin' ter do. She doan' eat nothin'. Can't yo set her ter washin'?"
-"She may wash for herself or for you if she wishes," I replied; "she is
-free!" At the end of two weeks Julia threw herself at my feet in a deluge
-of tears begging to be forgiven and to be allowed to nurse her baby again.
-I gave it back to her; but the child had turned against her, and it was
-several days before the old relations were restored. There were afterward
-no similar ruptures, but Julia always resented the slightest reproof or
-adverse criticism administered to that child by parent or teachers.
-
-At twenty I was the mother of three children, born in Clinton, Louisiana.
-My last and youngest came twelve years later. When my friends remarked
-upon the late arrival I informed them that he had come in answer to
-special prayer, like Hannah's of old, so that my husband might have a
-child to comfort his old age when the others were all settled in homes of
-their own.
-
-Children are our treasure-idols; we are joined to them by our
-heartstrings. We spend anxious days and sleepless nights soothing their
-cries and comforting their wailings, and we rejoice in our power to
-cherish and nourish them into a full and happy life by any sacrifice of
-ourselves. God pity the desolate little ones who come into the world
-unwelcomed, and grow up in loveless homes! When in the great yellow fever
-epidemic of 1878 I lost my eldest daughter, my good children, David and
-Lula, gave me their baby Bessie to comfort my sorrow. She was my own for
-four years. I was in the habit of inviting my cousin, Miss Carrie Brewer,
-to come regularly to instruct and play with her, making the visits a
-recreation for both. In this manner one of the most successful teachers of
-the kindergartens of this city began her development, and thus my interest
-in systematic child culture was inaugurated.
-
-Various children certainly require various management. Their education
-cannot begin too soon. The Froebel system of kindergarten teaching has
-usually a salutary influence on troublesome little folks, and is deserving
-of the increasing attention it is receiving. It is only in these latest
-days of the century that the initiatory period before school-life begins
-has had any worthy recognition.
-
-Mr. Merrick and I belonged to the New Orleans Educational Society. I was
-chairman of a committee which was requested to make a report of its views
-on the meeting of June 4th, 1884. Shortly after handing in this
-report--which it had been thought proper a man should read--we attended a
-special meeting for the annual election of officers. When the balloting
-began, I found I was not to be allowed any part in this matter, though
-paying the same dues ($5.00) as the men, and a working member of a
-committee. In my disgust I said: "I always thought that a vote in
-political affairs was withheld from woman because it is not desirable for
-her to come in contact with the common rabble lest her purity be soiled.
-She should never descend into the foul, dusty arena of the polling booth;
-but here in Tulane Hall where we are specially invited, in the respectable
-presence of many good men--some of them our 'natural protectors'--it is
-not fair; it is as unjust as it would be for me to invite a party to
-dinner and then to summon half of them to the table while the other half
-are required to remain as spectators only of the feast to which all had
-had the same call." After that I attended no other meeting of the
-Educational Society, and requested my husband to discontinue paying my
-dues.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-RUMORS OF OUR CIVIL WAR.
-
-
-Mr. Merrick was elected chief-justice of the Supreme Court of Louisiana in
-the year of 1855. I went with him to New Orleans for that winter and lived
-at the old St. Louis hotel, taking my maid with me, but leaving my
-children at home in the care of their grandmother. In a letter dated May
-11th, 1856, my husband writes: "I bought a house yesterday, at public
-auction, which I think will do very well for us, but it will cost a good
-deal to make it as comfortable as our home at Clinton. The property is in
-Bouligny, a little out of the city, where we can keep our horses. There is
-a plank road to the city and the railroad station will be near the door.
-It is an old-fashioned French house built upon brick walls and pillars,
-with a gallery in front and rear. I send you a plan of it and a sketch of
-the situation. You will surely be pleased with the place after it is
-arranged. I dined with Mr. Christian Roselius yesterday and he
-congratulated me on the purchase; says it is delightful to live out of
-town. Bouligny is in the city of Jefferson, almost half a mile above
-Washington Street. There are six fireplaces in the house, and if Aunt
-Susan does not like any of those large rooms below we will finish off one
-above or build one for her. The girls will go to school in the city by
-the cars."
-
-We had done some house-hunting the winter before, and I was by no means
-sure I should like living out of town. In his next letter Mr. Merrick
-said: "I do not think you had better come down until you have somewhat
-recovered from your disappointment. I have read your letter while my
-colleagues are reading opinions, and now I take some of the precious time
-of the State to try to console you. The more I see of the house and its
-neighborhood the better I like it. You think it is an isolated place
-up-town, still uninhabited. Well, in twenty years everything will be
-different, and while I have you and the children in the house, it will be
-all right. Therefore, you must dry up your tears and be happy."
-
-It is evident that the home chosen was not such as I should have selected;
-but a residence in it for nearly half a century has made it very dear,
-filled as it is with precious memories of those I have loved and lost. So
-extensive are the surrounding grounds, abounding in flowers, fruit-trees
-and gardens, that it has been called "the Merrick Farm." Now that Napoleon
-Avenue is built up with elegant residences, this large square with its
-spacious, old-fashioned, double French cottage presents a comfortable,
-unique appearance in the midst of its modern environment.
-
-So, in November, 1856, I removed from Clinton to New Orleans. In a letter
-written to Mr. Merrick during the distresses of dismantling the old home,
-I said: "If it please heaven to give us a long life I hope it may never
-be our misfortune to move many times." Heaven seemed to have been
-propitious to my wish, for here I am in the same loved home, chosen
-without my consent, but where I expect to fold my willing hands and be
-made ready for my final resting place.
-
-I do not enter upon the subject of the civil war with a disposition either
-to justify or condemn; and it is with reluctance that I revert to a
-question that has been settled forever by fire and blood, and whose
-adjustment has been accepted even by the vanquished. But as this period
-came so vitally into my life, these recollections would be incomplete
-without it; besides, personal records are the side-lights of history and,
-in their measure, the truest pictures of the times. Years enough have
-elapsed to make a trustworthy historical perspective, and intelligent
-Americans should now be able to look upon the saddest war that ever
-desolated a land without favor or prejudice and to use conditions so
-severely cleared of the great evil of slavery as stepping-stones to our
-freedom from all further national mischief.
-
-It must be remembered that the South was not a unit in regard to
-secession. The Southwest was largely a Whig area, and in the election of
-1860 this element voted for Bell and Everett under the standard: "The
-Union, the Constitution and the Enforcement of Law." It has always been a
-question whether secession would have carried could it have been put to
-the test of a popular vote in Louisiana, Mississippi, Texas, Arkansas and
-Tennessee; for whatever may have been personally believed respecting the
-right of secession, it is probable the majority of Whigs and some
-Democrats doubted its expediency. The most solemn, heart-breaking hour in
-the history of the States was that in which men, shaken with sobs, signed
-the ordinance which severed them from the Union. Up to that hour the fight
-by the press had been bitter. But when the fate of the State was sealed,
-the Stars and Stripes lowered and the State flag run up in its place,
-almost every man, irrespective of opinions, accepted its destinies,
-shouldered his musket and marched to the front--where he stayed until a
-bullet, sickness or starvation emptied his place in the ranks, or until
-the surrender of Lee at Appomattox.
-
-Many Southern men said: "Never give up the United States flag; let us
-settle our difficulties under it." On a Fourth of July one of our
-neighbors illuminated his house and decorated it with that flag. He was
-entirely unmolested. We were kinder in that instance to Union people among
-us than the Yankees sometimes were to "copperhead traitors" at the North.
-A very few Union men among us went over the other side of the Mason and
-Dixon line; a few more remained quietly at home, under great stress of
-public opinion, but gave of their substance, and usually their sons, to
-the Confederate cause. General Banks said, in his occupation of the city,
-"I could put all the Union men in New Orleans in one omnibus."
-
-This was a season of great anxiety and perplexity. After the war became
-inevitable it may be said that no woman wavered in her allegiance to the
-Southern cause. Our boys clamored to be allowed to enlist. From Northern
-relatives came letters wailing: "The war cry is abroad; blood is to be
-spilled, the nation is to be involved in the bitterest of all wars. It may
-be that your son, David, and one of my boys may meet in deadly conflict.
-And when we have cut each other's throats, destroyed commerce, ruined
-cities, demoralized the people, outraged humanity, what have we gained?
-Nothing! nothing! Would to God that some Washington might arise and stay
-the deadly strife, save the country from shame and disgrace in the eyes of
-the world."
-
-On the other side was asserted: "We have nothing else to do but to fight.
-No door is open to us. Our position as freemen, our all is at stake.
-Without slavery the best sugar plantation in Louisiana would be worthless.
-The British thought our forefathers were wrong. We have ten times the
-cause for revolt which they had. Constitutional rights are invaded. We
-shall and _must_ succeed."
-
-Our son David, then in his seventeenth year, was at Centenary College,
-La., when hostilities began. As he saw his comrades leaving in order to
-join the army he became very impatient to do likewise. In a letter of
-April 26, 1861, replying to his urgings, I wrote: "I know you will not
-think us unkind in asking you to continue your college duties. You have
-ever been true and filial without having it exacted. Persist in these
-relations, my dear boy. Write us freely and tell us in perfect confidence
-whatever you think and feel. Do not act hastily. We do not refuse your
-request but wish you to wait for further advice. You have no wife and
-children, but you have parents and sisters to fight for (I don't count
-little Eddie). I know you are patriotic and are willing to make sacrifices
-for the sake of your country, but you must learn much before you go into
-the army.
-
-"27th, afternoon.--Father has come in and says Vice-President Alexander
-Stephens writes to President Davis that there are plenty of men--as many
-soldiers as are now wanted; and this is good news. With Virginia added to
-the Southern Confederacy we ought to carry the day. It is a pity the
-border States are so dilatory. Try to be content where you are until your
-turn comes. Your father says it will come, sure and fast, and you know his
-judgment is infallible. Last night I went to the Military Fair for the
-benefit of the soldiers."
-
-War is the same the world over, and the women are always heroically
-bearing their share of its responsibilities. I see it announced in this
-morning's paper (January 1st, 1900) that Adelina Patti and the Duchess of
-Marlborough are to appear at an entertainment at Covent Garden in aid of
-the English fund for officers' wives and families, called for by the
-present war in South Africa. It has been noted that after the States
-seceded a Union woman could not be found in the entire South. However that
-may be, I am told on authority that while Jackson, Miss., was burning and
-being pillaged by troops whose horses were festooned with women's clothes,
-General Sherman was appealed to by a Southern woman. "Well, madam," said
-he, "don't you know that the Southern women and the Methodist Church North
-are keeping up this war?"
-
-On June 1st, 1861, I find in one of my letters to my brother: "David is at
-home. We are willing to give him to our country. His father spares no
-trouble or expense to fit him for a soldier's duty. He has a drill-master
-who instructs him in military science during the day, and drills him with
-the 'State Rights Guards' every night. This Frenchman, whose name I cannot
-spell, says in two weeks more he will be equal to a captain's duties; but
-his father says he must understand the movements of a brigade, battalion
-and regiment, as well as that of company drill; he must know something and
-become qualified for everything; so I think he wishes him to have a
-commission. He is the sole representative of our immediate family. I fear
-for him, his youth is against him--he should be twenty-one instead of
-seventeen--though this will not disqualify him in the volunteer service if
-he is competent. He will go whenever called."
-
-Thus my young son left me for the army in Virginia where he served until
-incapacitated by an extraordinary wound through the head received at Seven
-Pines while a member of the staff of Gen. Leroy Stafford.
-
-After this my brother went into an artillery company as first lieutenant,
-and I went to the Myrtle Grove plantation to take leave of him. It was
-during my temporary absence that New Orleans fell into Federal possession,
-which fact caused me to spend the whole period of the war with my family
-on the Atchafalaya river at this plantation, having only occasional visits
-from my husband, who found it necessary to take the greater portion of his
-slaves to a safer place in another part of the state. His own liberty was
-also threatened, and since one of his colleagues, Judge Voorhies, had been
-taken prisoner and detained away from his family and official business, it
-was desirable that Judge Merrick should incur no such risk.
-
-When Louisiana seceded from the Union many thought that no blood would be
-spilled; that the Yankees would not fight, and would never learn to bear
-arms. But this was not Mr. Merrick's opinion, nor that of many others. The
-men we called Yankees had fought bravely for their own independence and
-gained it, and they would fight if necessary again; we should see our soil
-dug up and earthworks made on our own secluded plantations.
-
-I left my New Orleans home furnished with every comfort, but have never
-since seen it in that perfect condition. Under General Ben Butler, a
-public sale was made of the contents of the dwelling, stables and
-outhouses for the benefit of the United States. Mrs. J. Q. A. Fellows told
-me she counted thirteen wagon loads of furniture taken out, and had she
-known me then as she afterwards did, she would have saved many valuable
-things for me. I owned an excellent miscellaneous library, a new piano,
-valuable carriages, pictures, china and cut glass--the acquisition of
-twenty-five years, belonging to me personally who had done nothing to
-bring on the hostilities between the sections. I was informed that my
-carriage was appropriated by a Federal officer for his own use.
-
-It was not long before the predictions of my husband were realized by
-General Banks' invading our retreat with the purpose of investing Port
-Hudson in the rear, Farragut meanwhile was trying to force a passage past
-its guns on the Mississippi river. While Gen. Banks' command was in
-transit we were in daily and hourly contact with the troops. When
-Brig.-Gen. Grover ascertained that my household consisted of women alone,
-he had his tent pitched very near the dwelling, informing me himself that
-he did this to secure our safety, and assuring me that we should be
-unmolested inside the enclosure of our dooryard and the lawn bordering in
-front on the Atchafalaya river. To this end three men were detailed to act
-as a guard. I had then a family consisting of two daughters, Laura and
-Clara, their baby brother Edwin and the two Misses Chalfant and Miss
-Little, who were my guests for a long time.
-
-We were abundantly furnished with the necessaries of life, and had a
-bountiful supply of vegetables besides the products of our dairy and
-poultry yard. Lacking new books to read and mail to bring us letters,
-newspapers or magazines, there yet came into our lives an intenser
-interest in what was before us so constantly--this war between the North
-and the South; and in one way or another everybody, white and black, man,
-woman and child, took a more or less active part in carrying it on.
-
-A letter from Mrs. Mary Wall gives the following: "I hear my son Benjamin
-has gone to the war, Willie too, and Bowman has joined the 'Hunter
-Rifles.' There is nothing talked of here but war. God help me, but it is
-hard! I nursed these boys and they are part of myself; life would be
-utterly barren without them. But I cannot keep them, nor say a word to
-stay them from defending their country; but I think it will kill me. I
-should be better off without children in this extremity.
-
-"What do you think the North intends? Is it to be a war of extermination?
-Have you read Helper's book? He says, 'Go out of the Union to-day and we
-will scourge you back to-morrow, and make the banks of the Mississippi one
-vast sepulchre, but you shall give up your slaves.'
-
-"Christians ought to pray constantly that the great Omnipotent may help
-us. We cannot fathom God's plans. I am ready to let my negroes go if the
-way opens, but I do not see that it is my duty to set them free right here
-and now, though the time may be approaching for them to emerge from their
-captivity. God's will is just and good. Oh for perfect reliance on His
-promises to all who love and serve Him!"
-
-Those who were a part of ante-bellum affairs will remember how earnestly
-serious-minded and conscientious slaveholders discussed the possibility of
-gradual emancipation as advocated by Henry Clay. The negroes were in their
-possession by inheritance and by the customs and laws of the land in which
-they were born. The slaves were not only a property which had come to them
-as a birthright, but also a responsibility which could not be laid aside
-except in a manner that would secure the future good of the slave, with
-proper consideration for what was justly due the master and his posterity
-in the settlement of the great question. If politicians on both sides, who
-cared more for party control and for the money value of a negro than for
-the nation's good, could have been ordered to the rear, there is little
-doubt but that slaveholder and abolitionist and the great American people
-could have been brought to weigh the subject together on its own merits,
-and slavery might have been abolished to the satisfaction of North and
-South by law instead of in a cataclysm of blood.
-
-Those were anxious days when families were left without their male
-protectors and we women had only ourselves and our young children in our
-disquieted homes. Yet we were cheerful and marvelously comforted, drawing
-nearer day by day to the Almighty Father, and sleeping the sleep of the
-just, though often awakened by the sound of guns and to the sight of
-Federal blue-coats drawn up in battle-line with gleaming bayonets. There
-was fasting and prayer everywhere during all the long struggle. The most
-pathetic sight was thousands of women, children and slaves, with the few
-non-combatant men the army had spared, on their knees in daily union
-prayer-meetings, at sunrise or sunset, before the God of Battles.
-
-Each of us sympathized with the words of Lizzie Dowdell, writing in May,
-1861: "I do believe the Lord is on our side. If we fail, God have mercy on
-the world--for the semblance of human liberty will have fled. The enemy
-has men, money, horses and chariots; they are strong and boastful. Our
-sins may be flagrant, and we may need to be scourged with scorpions; but
-will God permit us to be overwhelmed?" Both sides referred their case to
-the Court of Heaven--as the assaulted Boers are doing to-day. If they
-sink beneath the unlimited resources of the British, will the triumph of
-might now be the triumph of right and of human liberties? Three and
-one-half decades have softened the shadow of prejudice and the high lights
-of self-interest. It is well for the whole nation that slavery has been
-abolished and the Union preserved. How much loss will be revealed by time
-in the sacrifices of the rights of States against Federal encroachment, is
-a problem for future statesmanship. But it is certain to-day that the
-moral loss to the United States by the civil war will not be recovered in
-fifty years; while the baneful corruption of public sentiment and the
-ruling Administration, by reason of the late Spanish-American conflict, is
-sufficiently apparent to send every Christian to his knees, or to the
-ballot-box--the only worldly corrector of political wrongs.
-
-We set a second table for our guard. One middle-aged man named Peter, a
-very young German and another--all foreigners--made up the trio. I had
-every delicacy within my reach provided for them, and insisted that my
-young ladies should see that the table was arranged tastefully, enjoining
-it on them that they should respond politely whenever they were spoken to.
-The young German on entering the yard stooped and pulled a rose which he
-gaily pinned on his coat. "See," said one of the girls at the window,
-"that mean Yankee is taking our flowers!" "It is a good sign," I replied,
-"that he will never do us any greater harm. He has a kind expression on
-his blond young face and in his honest blue eyes;" and this fair-faced
-boy proved a valuable protector on many occasions. He had learned his
-English in the army and to our horror was terribly addicted to profanity.
-Instead of the ordinary response to one of our remarks he would come out
-with "The hell, you say!" even when spoken to by one of the girls.
-Nevertheless when at last these faithful enemy-friends took up their line
-of march, we were friendly enemies, and regretfully saw them depart.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-MY DAUGHTER LAURA'S DIARY.
-
-
-From my daughter Laura's diary, May 21st, 1863, let me quote: "The Yankees
-have been passing this house all day, regiment after regiment on their way
-to attack Port Hudson. Two transports have also gone by on the river
-crowded with soldiers. Heaven protect our beleaguered men--so few against
-so many! A Lieutenant Francis was perfectly radiant this morning because a
-boat was waiting to take his regiment (the 6th New York) North, as their
-time is out. He was very cordial, perhaps because he has a brother in the
-Confederate army.
-
-"A Dutch cavalry sergeant lingered, and for half an hour stood guard, with
-his drawn sword keeping away many of the vandals. He claimed to belong to
-the regular United States army and said his time would be up in four
-months when he should return 'to de faderland,' but he thought they would
-'vip' us at Port Hudson. When a negro and a white man came together
-through the backyard for water from the cistern, with horrible oaths and
-imprecations he drew his sword and with the back of it struck the negro
-and ordered them both to leave. 'You nigger,' said he, 'you hab no peesnis
-to enter de blantation! ve don' vant you! you steals eberyting!' I am
-sorry for the poor deluded negroes who flock after this army.
-
-"We were all in the parlor this evening when five Yankee quartermasters
-came in out of the rain. 'Old Specs,' as we call him, was among the
-number. They introduced each other and then very pressingly requested me
-to play the 'Bonnie Blue Flag.' At last I complied and began to sing,
-though it nearly kills me to be polite to the Yanks:
-
- "'As long as the union was faithful to her trust,
- Like friends and like brothers we were kind, we were just,
- But now that Northern treachery----'
-
-"Here I broke down, and bursting into tears, left the room with my
-handkerchief to my eyes. They then expressed sorrow that my feelings
-should have been so disturbed and sent Clara to ask me to come back. She
-begged so, I dried my tears and returned. Two of them engaged in a
-discussion with me. One said: 'The secession vote in Louisiana was
-controlled and indicated nothing.' 'In all true republican governments,' I
-answered, 'the voice of the people is the voice of God; we do not live
-under an aristocracy or a monarchy.' 'But,' said the man, 'two-thirds of
-the people were not permitted to vote; your negroes did not go to the
-polls.' 'They are not freemen,' I replied--'but being a woman I know
-nothing'--and again the tears rushed to my eyes. Thereupon, one of them,
-Capt. Ives, joined in, saying: 'The masters voted for the negroes of
-course, and,' he continued, 'it is not fair--two gentlemen against one
-lady. I take the lady's part.' Then in a lower tone, but a perfectly
-audible one, he said: 'For God's sake talk of something else besides the
-Union and the Confederacy. I'm sick of both.'
-
-"Mrs. Phillips, with Mrs. French, our neighbor, went down to headquarters
-to ask Gen. Banks for a guard. She reports that he said he would give her
-none, for it was the women who had brought on and now encouraged the war.
-Mrs. French said she only wished to be protected from insult, and from
-hearing such frightful profanity. 'Madam,' said he, 'this war is enough to
-make any man swear. I swear myself.' 'But,' said she, 'I wish to spare my
-Christian mother, who is aged and infirm.' 'Well,' said Gen. Banks, 'I
-can't make her young.' When she told us about it I replied: 'Banks is
-nearly as much of a brute as Butler himself.'
-
-"Tues. May 22, 1863.--Capt. Callender of Weitzel's staff and Capt. Hall of
-Emory's came last night to inquire if the soldiers troubled us. They were
-very polite and spoke so kindly that they reminded us of Southerners. It
-is a pity to see such perfect gentlemen in such an army. They offered us a
-guard which I declined, telling them we were Southerners, so not afraid;
-for it galls me to be obliged to have Yankee protection. Mother has been
-so worried since, and Clara reproached me so severely for refusing the
-guard that I have wished I had done differently, and I was glad when the
-overseer's big dog came and lay down before our door. I thought it was a
-special providence. We have always heard Gen. Weitzel well spoken of; he
-evidently has men like himself on his staff.
-
-"Monday, May 25, 1863.--Saturday evening our hopes of Gen. Kirby Smith
-being able to detain Gen. Weitzel were dashed to the ground. Two Yankees
-said they were all safe at Simmsport except two hundred cavalry captured
-by our boys; but their rear had been much worried. One of these Yankees
-was sick and asked permission to lie on our front gallery. Mother brought
-him some cold mint-tea which he at first declined, but when he saw her
-taste it he changed his mind and drank it. The man said afterward he was
-afraid she wanted to poison him till he saw her take a spoonful. Then she
-brought out a big arm-chair and pillows and made him as comfortable as she
-could. He was grateful, and stated that he was only doing his duty
-fighting for the old flag.
-
-"One afternoon Sallie Miller rode past, with a Yankee officer. Shame on
-her! Two young lady guests on their way to Bayou Goula saw her and were
-indignant with any Southern girl who would ride with a Yankee in the
-presence of their army.
-
-"Yesterday a quartermaster drove into the lot, breaking the gate which was
-locked, and going to the corn-crib. At the instance of the Missouri
-Yankee, propped up in the rocking-chair, we all ran out to the lot, and
-mother talked so to him, Clara and I assisting volubly, that he agreed to
-take only two wagon loads of the corn. He seemed actually ashamed for
-breaking our fence, and we were just in time to save the crib door by
-giving him the key.
-
-"We saw some soldiers driving our cattle and milch cows and calves from a
-field. 'What a shame!' said I. A chaplain I suppose, dressed in a fine
-black suit, who had come in to get water, replied: 'Our object, miss, is
-to starve you out so that your brothers, husbands and sons will quit
-fighting and come home to provide bread for you. On what ground can you
-expect protection?' he asked my mother. 'Is your husband a Union man?'
-'No, indeed!' I struck in, 'he is a true Southerner.' He saw a spur
-hanging up, and remarked that there was a man about. Clara answered: 'It
-belongs to my brother.' Then the man said: 'I won't ask where he is, for
-you might be afraid to tell.' 'I am not afraid,' replied Clara. 'You may
-know as well as I that he is not here. He is in Virginia.'
-
-"Mother remonstrated about her cows being driven off to be slaughtered;
-but seeing that it was useless exclaimed at last, 'Well, take them all!'
-This was too much for Asa Peabody, who seemed to be a friend to our sick
-soldier; he informed the lieutenant in command that he was on guard by
-Gen. Weitzel's orders, and intended nothing should be taken off the place;
-and he turned two of our best cows back into our front yard.
-
-"The men came continually to the cistern for drinking water. Mother said:
-'Let the water be free, I am glad to have protection for some things, but
-the heavens will send down more rain if the last drop is used.' One of
-them observing some of the girls at the window, drained his cup and taking
-off his cap to them shouted: 'Success to our cause!' 'To ours!' I called
-back. 'No,' he said, 'I drink to the Union. I hope to get to Port Hudson
-before it falls!' One impertinent fellow asked: 'Will you answer me one
-question, miss! Who have destroyed most of your property, Yankees or
-Rebels?' 'The Yankees, of course,' I said. 'Well, yours is an exceptional
-case,' he retorted. Oh! I never saw so many soldiers and so many cannon!
-
-"Asa Peabody was reproved by our Missourian for using profane language in
-the presence of ladies. He answered very contritely, 'I'll be damned if I
-will do so any more! You are right.' He was a brave, good man. We heard of
-his kindness to many women along the march, and I hope our guerillas whom
-he so dreaded--as anybody in the world would--did not get him, for he
-vowed he should 'keep his eyes peeled' for them.
-
-"In a recent bombardment at Port Hudson--when the spectacle was
-sublime--an old negro woman said she knew the world was coming to an end
-'becaze de white folks dun got so dey kin make lightnin'.'
-
-"May 26, 1863.--A Yankee officer called yesterday evening; said he
-belonged to the famous (infamous, I say) Billy Wilson Zouaves, whose bad
-character is now wholly undeserved. We were still in the parlor when Col.
-Irwin, Asst.-Ad.-Gen., called, another officer with him. We tried to be
-civil, but I deeply feel the humiliation of enforced association with this
-invading enemy. However, Gen. Grover has been very considerate since he
-knew we are a household of women. Two wagon-masters came for corn and took
-what they wanted, breaking open the crib. A chaplain, Mr. Whiteman, very
-kindly took a note from mother to Gen. Grover, and promised to intercede
-for her. The General came immediately, and said nothing more should be
-taken unless it was paid for. Mother declared she would beg her bread
-before she would buy it with their money; but I told her she had begged
-the bread of the family, which already belonged to us, by prayers and
-intercessions and tears enough to make it very bitter food. Some of the
-quartermasters have since given her statements of what has been taken from
-Myrtle Grove. 'Corn we must have,' said one man, 'but I will leave this
-untouched if you will tell me where I can procure more on some other
-plantation.' Mother then directed him to Tanglewood where father had an
-immense quantity stored, and from which place the hands had all been moved
-into the interior, after the large crop of cotton had been burned by our
-own people. When this cotton on Tanglewood was burning the negroes stood
-around crying bitterly; and father and mother both call it 'suicidal
-policy of the Confederates' to destroy the only 'sinew of the war' we have
-which will bring outside cash to purchase arms and other military
-supplies."
-
-It should be related that when we heard of General Banks' being at
-Simmsport my daughter Clara thought we ought to send or go at once to his
-headquarters and ask for protection. I find the following copy of a letter
-which partly explains the safety accorded us by the Federal army during
-the period recounted.
-
- "To Major General Banks, in Command of U. S. Troops at Simmsport, La.
-
- "DEAR SIR:
-
- "I reside near the head of the Atchafalaya where it first flows out of
- Old River, and our male friends are all absent. We are all natives of
- Louisiana, and, though we cannot bid you welcome, we hope and trust we
- may confide in your protection and in the generosity and honor which
- belongs to United States officers.
-
- "We have no valuable information to give, nor do we think you would
- ask or require us to betray our own people if we had it in our power.
- But we can promise to act fairly and honorably, and to do nothing
- unworthy the high character of Judge Merrick, who is the head of this
- family. Therefore, we expect to prove ourselves worthy of any generous
- forbearance you may find it in your power to extend toward defenseless
- women and children, who appeal thus to your sympathy and manhood; for
-
- "'No ceremony that to great one 'longs,
- Not the King's crown, nor the deputed sword,
- The marshal's truncheon, nor the judge's robe,
- Become them with one-half so good a grace
- As mercy does.'
-
- "Very respectfully,
- "CAROLINE E. MERRICK."
-
-The result of this letter, which I presented in person, was the following
-pass:
-
- "Headquarters, Department of the Gulf,
- 19th Army Corps,
- Simmes' Plantation, May 19, 1863.
-
- "Guards and Patriots:
-
- "Pass Mr. Chalfant, Mrs. Merrick, and party, with their carriages and
- drivers, to their homes, near the head of the Atchafalaya.
-
- "RICHD. B. IRWIN,
- "A. A. General."
-
-"Camp Clara, Jackson, Miss., May 31, 1863.--We have good water and our men
-are improving, but many are ill with typhoid fever"--thus my brother
-wrote. "The sickness enlists my deepest sympathy. The number of soldiers'
-graves is astonishing. From morning until night negroes are constantly
-digging them for instant use. General Lovell inspected our battery the
-other day and said he wanted it down on the river; so just as soon as our
-horses arrive we are to go to work. The men are well drilled, but we lack
-horses and ammunition. I hear David's regiment is at Petersburg, Va."
-
- * * * * *
-
-In Confederate times the people were patient under the sickness in camp,
-and never a complaint was sent to Richmond about poor food and bad water
-which caused as many fatalities as powder and ball. Increased knowledge
-and improved methods of camp sanitation seem almost to justify the
-indignant protests against embalmed beef and typhoid-breeding water that
-have been heaped upon Congress and officers of the War Department in the
-late Spanish-American war. One out of the four of my father's
-great-grandsons who enlisted for the Spanish-American struggle lost his
-life in an unhealthy Florida camp before he could be sent to Cuba. It is
-plain to every fair-minded investigator that many of these fatalities were
-due to a lack of those essentials in which every housekeeping woman, by
-nature and training, is especially qualified. It was a relief to the minds
-of the mothers of the nation to learn that near the close of the late
-Cuban conflict a woman had been appointed on the National Military Medical
-Commission. It is a woman's proper vocation to care for the sick. Men who
-would exclude women from the ballot-box on the plea that they only who
-fight ought to vote, should remember Clara Barton and Florence Nightingale
-who have served armies so effectually.
-
-Elizabeth Barrett Browning said: "The nursing movement is a revival of old
-virtues. Since the siege of Troy and earlier we have had princesses
-binding wounds with their hands. It is strictly the woman's part, and men
-understand it so. Every man is on his knees before ladies carrying lint;
-whereas if they stir an inch as thinkers or artists from the beaten line
-(involving more good to general humanity than is involved in lint), the
-very same men would condemn the audacity of the very same women."
-
-A young naval officer, at my dinner table, once dissented from such views
-which I had expressed, and of which Bishop Warren of the M. E. Church had
-heartily approved. "Until women," said this young officer, "furnish this
-government for its defense with soldiers and sailors from their own ranks
-they should be prohibited from voting." "Dear sir," I replied, "how many
-soldiers and sailors does this country now possess in its active service
-whom the women have not already furnished from their own ranks?"
-
-The young man yielded but was not convinced, even when an eminent
-physician remarked that he had heard many a young mother say that she
-would rather march up to the cannon's mouth than to lie down to meet her
-peculiar trial. He further stated that when their hour came they were
-always full of courage, and, in his opinion, their maternity ought to
-count for something to them of great value in the government.
-
-All men in an army do not fight. No more important branch of the military
-service existed during the civil war than that which the women of the
-Confederacy controlled. They planted and gathered and shipped the crops
-which fed the children and slaves at home and the armies in the field;
-they raised the wool and cotton that clothed the soldiers and the hogs and
-cattle that made their meat; they spun and wove the crude product into
-cloth for the home and the army; their knitting needles clicked until the
-great surrender, manufacturing all the socks and "sweaters" and comforters
-which the Confederate soldier-boys possessed--our nearly naked boys toward
-the last, so often on the march called "Ragged Rebels."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-WAR-MEMORIES: HOW BECKY COLEMAN WASHED HESTER WHITEFIELD'S FACE.
-
-
-Among the Federal vessels stationed at Red River Landing was the
-Manhattan, commanded by Captain Grafton, a high-minded officer as the
-following incident proves. A letter from Laura Ellen to her brother David,
-dated at Myrtle Grove, records: "Stephen Brown, mother's head manager on
-this place, has been very sick. Dr. Archer, who was stopping with us all
-night, went to see him, and after an examination, reported that he could
-do nothing to relieve him without chloroform and surgical instruments,
-both of which were inaccessible and out of the question; and he candidly
-told mother Stephen could not live twenty-four hours without an operation.
-Mother, heart-broken and in tears, begged the doctor to tell her to what
-means she could resort to save so faithful a servant. The doctor said they
-had everything needful on the Federal gunboats. Mother instantly
-determined to go to Red River Landing and appeal for help; but she wished
-Dr. Archer to go with her and explain the case. He objected, saying he had
-never held any communication with the enemy, and he did not wish to spoil
-his record with the Confederates. But mother finally induced him to
-accompany her.
-
-"It seemed to us a forlorn hope. When she started off with Dr. Archer,
-mother enjoined it upon us to have the best dinner that we could prepare
-for the officers who were to come back with her, which suggestion we took
-the liberty of overlooking, as we did not dream she could succeed in such
-an unheard-of undertaking. When she reached the Mississippi and waved her
-handkerchief, a tug came from the gunboat to the shore and she asked to
-see the commanding officer. The tug offered to take mother to the gunboat,
-but at first objected to the doctor going with her. Finally both went, and
-were received on the deck of the big warship. Captain Grafton said he
-feared that any surgeon or officer might be captured, and that he must
-have a written guarantee against that possibility before he could run such
-a risk. Mother told him that Captain Collins and his scouts were thirty
-miles distant; she could only assure him that none who came to her aid
-would be molested. Dr. Archer supported her opinion; but the captain
-declined the adventure; whereupon mother burst into tears. 'Captain
-Grafton,' she said, 'I did not come here to teach you your duty; but I
-came to perform mine. Now if the negro's life is not saved, his death will
-lie at your door, not mine.' Capt. Grafton replied: 'Madam, I don't like
-you to put it that way!' Moved by that view or her tears--he sent the tug
-for the captains of two other gunboats, and the three held a council of
-war, finally consenting that a surgeon with his assistants and the
-necessary equipments should have leave to go provided he would himself
-assume the responsibility for his absence from the boat, for the military
-authorities would make no order about it. Thus Dr. Mitchell first came to
-Myrtle Grove on an errand of mercy.
-
-"None was more surprised than mother herself when Dr. H. W. Mitchell,
-surgeon of the Manhattan, offered to go with her. It had been eight months
-since these Federal naval attaches had set foot on land, and apparently
-they greatly enjoyed the long drive with only a handkerchief for a flag of
-truce floating from the carriage window. The doctor went to the 'Quarters'
-to see Stephen, and mother flew to the kitchen and dining-room to put
-forth her rare culinary skill in compensation for our negligence. After
-dinner we had music, and Dr. Mitchell sang us many new songs, and proved
-to be very intelligent, entertaining and agreeable. I treated him well,
-too, as I was bound to do after his kindness. At dinner I had on a
-homespun dress trimmed with black velvet and Pelican buttons: when they
-went away I even gave the doctor my hand, 'though always before I had
-refused to shake hands with a single one of them. Not for anything on
-earth 'would I have done as much previously.'"
-
-During the many months that the U. S. gunboat Manhattan remained at Red
-River Landing, I saw the officers from time to time, and once a crevasse
-detained Dr. Mitchell for three days in our home. The friendship thus
-established has outlived the war and proved a source of great pleasure to
-me; while the sympathy the doctor so kindly extended later, during the
-bitter reconstruction days, was a solid satisfaction and comfort, for his
-cultured and experienced mind comprehended both sides of the situation.
-Devoted to the Union, he yet expressed no inordinate desire to exterminate
-the South, and never said he would be glad to hang Jefferson Davis. He
-writes July 30, 1865: "We are all Americans. We speak one language; our
-flag is the same; we are citizens of the United States. It is the right
-spirit to recognize no section. If all should uphold the Government
-faithfully under which we enjoy so many blessings, internal strife in the
-future will be impossible."
-
-"Mother says," the diary continues, "let an army be friend or foe, it
-takes everything it needs for its subsistence on the march, and starvation
-is in its track. Brig.-Gen. Grover's Division camped for two weeks on this
-plantation, and the General's own tent was pitched next to our side gate.
-When some of his staff were here visiting, one of them took baby Edwin in
-his arms and kissed him. After they had gone I scolded him for kissing a
-Yankee, and said I was going to tell his 'Marse Dadles!' He began to cry
-and sobbed out, 'O Sissy, he was a good Yankee!' They rob the corn-cribs,
-so it is well they carry off the negroes too. Ours, however, will not go;
-they have made no preparation to depart, and mother interviews them daily
-on the subject, but leaves them to decide whether they will 'silently
-steal away,' which is their method of disappearing. Mr. Barbre's negroes
-have all gone except two, and Mr. Chalfant's and Mrs. French's are
-preparing to go, so our neighbors are generally upset."
-
-In a letter of an earlier date Laura Ellen gives an account of Mr.
-Chalfant coming to me and asking advice as to how the slaves could be
-prevented from following the army. I had wanted to know of my neighbor if
-his negroes would take his word on the subject. If so, he might state to
-them that they might be free just where they were--that it was not
-necessary they should leave their homes, their little children, their
-household effects, tools and other "belongings" which could not be carried
-on the march (to say nothing of the hogs-head of sugar nearly all of them
-had in their cabins), their poultry, dogs, cows and horses. If it were
-candidly explained to them that their freedom was to be a certainty, and
-that they might be hired to work by their old owners, doubtless many would
-be convinced of the wisdom of remaining at home and taking their
-chances--all would depend on the confidence the negro had in the
-master--but they should, in all cases, be left to make their own
-decision--whether to go or stay. Some of the people who could read should
-be shown the newspapers, _left by the Yankees_, wherein it is urged upon
-the government to put the black men into the army. This should be read to
-them by one of their own color.
-
-After hearing these views Mr. Chalfant was reported having said: "Mrs.
-Merrick has more sense about managing the negroes than any man on the
-river."
-
-However that may have been, our slaves remained on the place, and many of
-them and their descendants are yet in the employ of the family. It was
-considered by some persons to be treason to the Confederacy to speak of
-the freedom of the slaves in their presence, as if refusal to acknowledge
-the emancipation act would avert its going into effect.
-
-This attitude towards their liberty destroyed all confidence in the
-master's advice, and so his negroes left him. It was several years before
-the emancipation of the slave was universally effected, there being
-secluded places into which the news of freedom percolated slowly, and
-where slavery existed for some time uninterrupted. In following the army
-parents often abandoned young children. These were given to anybody who
-would burden themselves with their care. In many cases the natural
-guardian never again appeared, and these abandoned ones were practically
-bond-servants until they learned how to be free of themselves.
-
-Careworn and anxious as we were waiting news of our loved ones in the
-field and of the cause in which we had risked our all, we were too busy to
-be sad. Telegraphic communication with the center of war was often cut off
-for many days. During these agonizing, silent seasons the women drew
-nearer together, and kept busy scraping lint for the hospitals and
-converting every woolen dress and every yard of carpet left in the house
-into shirts and bedding for our boys at the front. We varied the labor of
-managing plantations with every species of bazaar, supper, candy-pulling
-and tableaux that would raise a dollar for the army. Then we got all the
-entertainment we could out of our daily domestic round, as I did out of
-Becky Coleman, one of my old servants who occasionally relieved the
-monotony of her "daily round" by coming "to 'nquire 'bout de white
-folks." It was October when she made one of these visits, but summer
-reigned in earth and sky. A noble avenue of black walnuts completely
-shaded one side of my Myrtle Grove house. The large green nuts were
-beginning to ripen, for when a branch swayed in the wind one would drop
-from time to time with such a resounding thump upon the ground that it was
-a matter for satisfaction when Becky seated herself on the steps of the
-porch without having encountered a thwack on her head from the
-missile-dealing trees.
-
-"I hear singing over in the woods," said I to Becky. "Why are you not at
-the meeting this evening?"
-
-"Who? me? eh--eh--but may be yo don' kno' I dun got my satisfacshun down
-dar a while ago. I'm better off at home. Hester done got me convinced.
-Lemme tell you how 'twas. One Sunday ebenin' I heard tell dar wurs gwine
-to be er sort er 'sperience praar-meeting down to ole Unk Spencer's house,
-en es 'twan't fer, I jes' tuk my foot in my han'! I did, en I went dar.
-
-"Well, ev'rything was gwine on reg'lar, en peaceable, widout no kin' er
-animosity, plum till dey riz up to sing de very las' _hime_. De preacher
-who wus er leadin' got up den en tuk up de _hime_ book en gin out:
-
- "'Ermazin' grace how sweet de soun'
- In de beleever's year!'
-
-"Now, yo knows yo'sef dey ain't nothin' tall incitin' 'bout dat ar' chune:
-you knows it; en as fer me, I was jes' dar er stanin' up wid de res', wid
-my mouf open, jes' er singin' fer dear life, never dreamin' 'bout nothin'
-happ'nin', when heah cum Hester Whitfiel'--coming catter-corner 'cross
-from de yuther side er de house, wid her han' h'isted up in de aar, en I
-'clar fo' de Lawd, she hit me er clip rite in my lef' eye, en mos' busted
-it clean outen my haid. It cum so onexpectedlike dat leetle mo'en I would
-er drap in de flo'. I jes' felt like I wus shot! Den she had er pa'cel er
-big brass rings on her han', en dey cut rite inter my meat!
-
-"I tell yo', ma'am, I was hurted, I jes' seed stars, I did! so I up en
-tole her: ''Oman, ef yo got ennything 'g'inst me, why don't you come out
-in de big road en gimme er fair fight? Fer Gawd-elmighty's sake don' go en
-make 'ten' like yo happy, en bus' my eye open dis heah way.' Says I,
-''Ligion ain't got nuthin' ter do wid no sich 'havoir; I don' see no Holy
-Sperit 'bout it,' says I. ''Twas jes' de nachul ole saturn what mak' yo'
-do dat, en I jes knows it,' says I. ''Ligion don' make nobody hurt
-nothin',' says I. Yo reads de Book, Miss Calline, en yo knows I'm speakin'
-de salvashun trufe, now ain't I?
-
-"Den all de folks cum crowdin' 'roun' en gethered a holt uv us, en ef dey
-hadn't, I lay I woulder stretched her out dar in de flo', fer I'm de bes'
-'oman--er long ways--en I would er had _her_ convinced in no time. But dey
-all tu'ned in en baig me ter look over it, bein' es how it happen in
-meetin'-time; but I tell yo, ma-am, I never look nowhars wid dat eye fer
-mor'n free weeks. Why, it wus so swole up en sore, I jes' had ter bandage
-it wid sassyfras peth and wid slippery ellum poultices day en night, en my
-eye wus dat red, en bloodshottened, dat I never 'spected to see daylight
-outen it no mo'; en I clar' fo' de Lawd it ain't, got rite na'chul till
-yit!
-
-"No longer'n dis very ebenin' my ole man, Tom, says ter me: 'I dun seed
-nuff trouble wid yo, Beck. You needs dem big pop eyes er yone to patch my
-close, en wuk wid, en I ain't er gwine to hev no bline 'oman rown' me,'
-says he; 'en I let yo know frum dis out yo don't go ter no mo'
-praar-meetin's, 'zaminashuns er what-cher-callums; dat's de long en short
-uv it!' says he. 'Ef you ain' got sense nuff ter stay away frum dar,' says
-he, 'I'll insense yo wid my fis'.' I knows de weight er dat han' er hisen,
-en I'm gwine min' him _dis_ time, ennyhow;" and Becky pointed toward the
-cabin from whence the sound of singing was wafted on the breeze, saying,
-"Yes'um, I'm gwine stay away frum dar, fer er fac'!"
-
-"Becky, is such an incident common at your prayer-meetings?" I inquired.
-
-"Why, no, ma'am, nuthin' like dat never happen to me befo'; yit, I
-'members mighty well when Betsy Washin'ton cum thoo'--'fo' she jined de
-chu'ch. 'Twas in de meetin'-house, but yo couldn't onerstan' one single
-wud de preacher wus er sayin', fer she wus jes' er shoutin' es loud es she
-could fer who las' de longes'--en I onertuk, fool like, to hole her; fer
-she wus in sich a swivit, we wus feared she'd brek loose en go inter a
-reg'lar hard fit, so I jes' grabbed good holt er de 'oman, 'roun' de
-wais', es she wus er hollerin', en er jumpin'; en when she felt de grip I
-fotch on her, she tu'n 'roun', she did, en gethered my sleeve in 'tween
-her fingers (en she is jes' es strong es enny mule), en shore's yore
-settin' dar in dat air big cheer, en I'm er stannin' heah, talkin' ter
-yer, she gin me one single jerk, en I 'clar ter Gawd, she tore my whole
-sleeve outen de arm-hole, en ripped er big slit clean 'cross my coat body!
-Why I jes' thought de 'oman wus gwine ter strip me start naiked, rite dar
-in de meetin'-house! I got dat shame I jes' let er go, I did, en den went
-perusin' roun' 'mongst de wimmin en borryd er shawl ter kiver me up; en
-den I moved on todes home.
-
-"But I mus' let yo know de nex' time I met up wid Betsy, I washed her face
-good wid what she dun. I jes' tole her de nex' time she got ter shoutin'
-'roun' me she mout bre'k her neck--I wan't gwine hole her, I wan't gwine
-tech her; 'fer,' says I, 'yo done gone en 'stroyed de bes' Sunday dress I
-got, yo is dat,' says I, 'fer er fac'!'
-
-"Den Betsy 'lowed she didn't keer, en dat she didn't know what she wus er
-doin', but I tuk mighty good notice she never made no motion to grab onter
-Aunt Sally Brown's co'se homespun gown when _she_ tuk er tu'n er hol'in uv
-her. But uv co'se, I heap ruther hev my close tore dan to hev my eye
-busted out. But dey ain't no need er airy one bein' done; en I tole her
-so, I did dat. 'Sholey Christians,' say I, 'kin 'joy dersef widout hurtin'
-nobody, neither tarin' der close!' I up en axed her ef she eber knowed de
-white folks in de big house karyin' on datterway, en ef she eber seed Miss
-Marthy er Miss Reeny er cuttin' up like dat in de white folks'
-meetin'-house? Well, she jes' bust out er laffiin' in my face at dat, en
-she 'lowed niggahs wan't like white folks nohow.
-
-"'I knows better'n dat,' says I. 'Fer Gawd made us all outen de dus' er de
-groun', bofe de white en de black;' en, Miss Calline, yo' ma uster tell me
-ef I 'haved mysef, en kep' mysef clean, en never tole no lies, ner 'sturb
-yuther folks' things, I wus good es ennybody, en I b'lieves it till yit;
-dat's de salvashun trufe, I'm tellin', white 'oman, it sholey is!
-
-"But _den_ Betsy got mad, she did, en gin me er push,--we wus walkin'
-'long de top er de levee--en I wus so aggervated dat I cum back at 'er wid
-er knock dat made her roll down smack inter de gully. Den she hollered so
-de men fishin' unner de river bank cum er runnin'. She had don' sprain her
-wris', en ef her arm had been broke she cudn't er made no mo' fuss. Lemme
-tell yo de trufe! de very nex' Sunday dey tu'ned us bofe outen de chu'ch
-case we fit, en I cayn't go to praar-meetin' tell I done jine ergin."
-
-"Well, Becky, you've made me forget there is a war and Yankee raids, and I
-reckon I'll have to give you a cup of store-coffee for doing it."
-
-"Thanky, Miss Calline! I'll be powerful 'bliged ter yo'; en I mus' be er
-movin', en pa'ch dis heah coffee fer my ole mammy's supper, fer she's
-gittin' monshus tired of tea off dem tater chips what we has ter drink
-dese days."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-WAR MEMORIES: THE STORY OF PATSY'S GARDEN.
-
-
-Our vision of the outside world of human affairs was very narrow and
-circumscribed in those war-times, and my seminary of five young girls was
-often a victim to _ennui_. No weekly mail, no books, no music, no new
-gowns from one year's end to another.
-
-The only vital question was: "What is the war news?" There were also no
-coffee, no loaf-sugar, no lemons in the house. However, with plenty of
-milk, eggs and butter, fresh fruit and vegetables, to say nothing of fowls
-galore, we survived. The girls made cake and candy, so with the abundance
-of open-kettle brown sugar, we diversified our daily _menu_ with many
-sweet compounds.
-
-The one unfailing source of pleasure was the garden. True, the army at
-Morganza would send out a raid every fortnight, when fences were broken
-down and destroyed: then the cows and other cattle would get in and
-partake of our lettuce and cabbages. But we never gave up; the negroes
-would drive the marauding cattle out and rebuild the fences every time
-they were destroyed. On one of these occasions I heard Miss Emma Chalfant
-say to Uncle Primus: "I shall tell on you when your people come back here;
-I heard you curse and swear at Mrs. Merrick's cows this morning--and you
-call yourself a preacher, too!" "Dese cows and dese Yankees is 'nuff to
-make ennybody cuss, Miss Emma," said the negro, as he went along snapping
-his long whip as he drove the poor animals away from the garden.
-
-Here I am tempted to give the true story of Martha Benton. This girl
-became positively exhilarated under the influence of perfume and flowers.
-The delectable odor of Sweet Olive--a mingled essence of peach, pineapple,
-and orange-flower--produced in her a frenzy of delight. She had been
-introduced to the exotic floral world by the proprietor of a fine garden
-where she frequently visited.
-
-Her father could not understand his daughter's delight in the
-contemplation of Nature's beauty; for, as far as these things were
-concerned, he was afflicted with a total blindness worse than a loss of
-actual sight. Mr. Benton was fond of fruit but he never noticed or admired
-the flowers from which the fruit was formed. Nevertheless, he seemed
-pleased that his neighbor, Mr. Thornton, should be interested in his
-daughter, and take pleasure in talking with her about his rare plants.
-
-"Miss Patsy," said Mr. Thornton, "it requires tact and perseverance to
-grow a perfect lily."
-
-"I could do it if I had the bulbs," said the girl.
-
-At the close of the interview, a dozen bulbs and an extensive package of
-plants were put in the carriage for the young lady to take home, as a
-compliment to her interest in his favorite pursuit.
-
-Mr. Benton's front door-yard was given over to his horses, and sometimes
-the calves were allowed to share in the rich pasturage it furnished.
-Several ancient cedar trees, ragged and untrimmed, and two thrifty oaks
-stood on what should have been a lawn, and a straggling row of
-pomegranates grew along the line of fence on one side, apparently in
-defiance of cattle and all other exterminating influences.
-
-On her return home, Patsy displayed her treasures to her mother, and was
-enthusiastic over her floral prospects.
-
-"Papa," said she, "you must give me space in the vegetable garden for the
-present, and Tom must prepare the ground."
-
-"It is perfect foolishness," said Mr. Benton. "Old Thornton is such a
-stuck-up old goose that I hated to make him mad, otherwise I should not
-have brought these things home with me. The truth is I would not swap a
-row of cotton-plants in my field for everything that old man has got in
-all his grounds and greenhouses put together."
-
-"O father, everything he has is so beautiful!" said Patsy. "The
-summer-houses are like fairy-land, all covered over with roses and vines."
-
-"You keep cool, Pat, and don't set your head on having a flower-garden.
-Your mother was just like you when I married her. The first thing she did
-was to set out some rose bushes in the front yard. Soon after she took
-sick and they all died, and she herself came mighty near doing the same
-thing; so she gave up the whole business, like a sensible woman. Tom is
-hoeing potatoes just now, and you must not call him from his work to
-plant this truck, which is of no account anyway. You'd better fling it all
-in the river. It would be far better than to go out on the damp ground
-wasting your time and labor."
-
-"No, indeed," said Patsy, who had the dauntless energy of a true gardener;
-"I shall plant them myself--every one!"
-
-She did so, and her treasures made themselves at home in the rich, mellow
-soil, and throve wonderfully in response to her careful tending. In a
-short time she gathered roses and violets, and her golden-banded lilies
-shot up several tall stems crowned with slender, shapely buds, which were
-watched with great solicitude. Every morning Patsy would say: "They will
-bloom to-morrow."
-
-Mr. Benton refused to "consider the lilies" of his daughter except in the
-light of a nuisance. Only the evening before, he had seen her standing in
-the bean-arbor with Walter Jones, who seemed lost in his admiration of the
-girl while she devoured the beauty of the flowers; and Mr. Benton was not
-happy at the sight.
-
-"It just beats the devil," he said to himself, "how there is always a
-serpent getting into a man's garden to beguile a foolish girl. It ain't no
-suitable place anyhow for girls to be dodging around in with their beaux.
-My mind's made up," said he, striking his closed right hand into the open
-palm of the left. "I'll wipe out that flower-bed."
-
-Early the next morning, before the family had risen, Mr. Benton marched
-into the garden armed with a hoe. He went to the lily-bed and began the
-work of destruction. Aunt Cindy, the cook, was surprised as she took a
-view from the kitchen window.
-
-"I 'clar to gracious, de boss is a-workin' Miss Patsy's garden!" said she
-to the housemaid.
-
-"He's workin' nuthin'. He's jes' a-cuttin' an' choppin' up everything,"
-said the more observant girl.
-
-"Ef dat ole vilyun is spilen' dat chile's gyardin'," said the cook, "when
-she fines it out, little Patsy'll tar up de whole plantation. You listen
-out when she gits up en comes down-stairs. He ain't done no payin' job dis
-time, I let you know he ain't dat. Great Gawd," said she, "Patsy'll be
-mad!--eh--eh!"
-
-Jeff Davis, Patsy's little brother, who was out at the front gate, spied
-Walter Jones riding past, and called out at the top of his voice, "Come
-in, old fellow, and take breakfast. Sissy's asleep yet, but we have killed
-a chicken, and churned, and opened a keg of nails, and there are three
-fine cantaloupes in the ice-box."
-
-Walter could not resist this invitation. He dismounted and joined Mr.
-Benton on the porch, where that gentleman was sipping a cup of black
-morning coffee after his labor in the garden.
-
-The dense fog was clearing away, and the sun began to show in the eastern
-horizon. Patsy came down, and was working up the golden butter, printing
-it with her prettiest molds. She knew Walter was there. She set on the
-breakfast table a vase filled with water, and ran out into the garden to
-get the lilies for a center-piece of beauty and color--for they had
-actually opened at last.
-
-In a moment everybody was electrified by a terrific scream. The whole
-family rushed out to see what was the matter. Patsy was wringing her hands
-and crying. She pointed to the ruined flower-beds, sobbing: "Some wretch
-has cut up and destroyed all my beautiful flowers!"
-
-"Well," said Jeff Davis, "it won't do any good to bellow over it like
-that, Sis. Breakfast is ready, I tell you. Come to breakfast."
-
-But Patsy continued weeping and bewailing her loss, regardless of
-entreaties. She called down some anathemas on the perpetrator of the
-outrage, which were not pleasant to Mr. Benton's ears.
-
-"Dry up this minute!" said he. "_I_ cut out those confounded things, and
-don't let me hear any more about it. Dry up," said he, sternly, "and eat
-your breakfast."
-
-Neither Patsy nor her mother ate anything, however. They looked through
-their tears at each other, and were silent, while rebellious indignation
-filled their hearts. Mr. Benton was angry.
-
-"It is beyond all reason," said he, "for you to act so because I did as I
-pleased with my own. Anyhow, I would not give one boy," looking at Jeff,
-"for a whole cow-pen full of girls like you," glancing at Patsy.
-
-Walter was an indignant spectator of this scene, and he wished he could
-take his sweetheart and fly away with her forever. He took a hasty leave,
-and Mr. Benton went earlier than usual on his daily round of plantation
-business.
-
-Her mother soothed Patsy's feelings as well as she could and counseled
-patience.
-
-"I hate him, if he _is_ my father," said the girl.
-
-The mother reminded her of the filial respect due the author of her being.
-
-"I wish I had no father," she answered perversely.
-
-Mr. Benton rode back of the fields to the woods where the "hands" were
-cutting timber to complete a fence around the peach orchard. Tom had
-started in the spring wagon to go three miles down the river for some
-young trees. Jeff sat on the seat beside Tom. When Mr. Benton returned to
-go with them to select the trees at the nursery, the horses were
-apparently restive and rather unmanageable.
-
-"Get down, Jeff," said Mr. Benton, "and ride my horse, while I show Tom
-how to drive these horses."
-
-A moment after, Jeff and his father had exchanged places, and before Mr.
-Benton had fully grasped the reins, the ponies took fright and ran out of
-the road. Coming suddenly to a tree which had fallen, they bounded over
-it, and the vehicle was upset, and Tom and Mr. Benton were violently
-thrown out. Tom escaped with a few bruises, but Mr. Benton was seriously
-injured, his arm being dislocated and his leg broken. Jeff went off for
-the doctor, and Mr. Benton was carried home insensible.
-
-When Patsy saw the men bringing him into the house in this condition, she
-thought he had been killed, and was filled with heart-breaking grief and
-remorse. "Poor father!" she cried, "this is my punishment for wishing I
-had no father this morning. O Lord, forgive me!"
-
-Mr. Benton, however, was not dead. After his injured limbs were set to
-rights by the surgeon, he was soon in a fair way to recovery. In the
-meanwhile, Patsy and her mother devoted themselves wholly to ministering
-to his wants and ameliorating the tedium of his confinement to the house.
-
-"Pat," said he one day, "you have been a great trouble and expense to me,
-but when a man is suffering with a lame arm and a broken leg, women are
-certainly useful to have in the house. You and your mother have waited on
-me and taken good care of me for many weeks." He glanced at his spliced
-leg and his swollen arm, and continued: "I could not do much cutting up
-things in the garden at this time, Pat, could I? I wish I had let your
-flower-beds alone. Great Caesar! didn't you make a fuss over those lilies,
-and your mother, too! You both actually cried over that morning's work."
-
-"Never mind, father," said Patsy, reassuringly, "we don't care now," and
-she smiled sweetly and lovingly upon the hard-featured invalid.
-
-He was almost well when he said to her: "You are a good child, and let me
-tell you, my doctor has fallen in love with you. He told me so. Yes, Pat,
-he is mashed on you, and intends to ask you to marry him, and you had
-better give up any foolish notion you may have taken to Walter Jones, and
-take the doctor. He is the best chance you will ever have. He is doing
-well in his profession, and besides having a good home to take you to, he
-belongs to an influential family. All I ask of you is to promise me you
-won't refuse the doctor. You would be a fool to reject such a man."
-
-"O father!" said the girl, "don't ask me to promise anything."
-
-"I am going to be obeyed in my own house," said Mr. Benton, flying into a
-rage, "and if you don't mind me, I will put you out of doors."
-
-Patsy was struck with consternation.
-
-The invalid was now able to move around without assistance. Patsy's heart
-was full of fear and trembling.
-
-The next morning she did not come down to print the butter or bring her
-father his early morning coffee. The girl had eloped with Walter Jones.
-
-"This is worse than breaking my leg," said Mr. Benton, after his first
-indignation had subsided.
-
-When he could speak calmly about his trouble to his wife, he wondered what
-made Patsy so thoughtless and undutiful, when she was an only daughter and
-had everything she wanted.
-
-"She is very much like her father," said Mrs. Benton, "and she thought
-marriage would set her free--emancipate her."
-
-"That's pure folly," said Mr. Benton, "for all females are and ought to be
-always controlled by their male relations. Nothing on God's earth can
-emancipate a woman. She only changes masters when she marries and leaves
-her father's house."
-
-"Patsy, then, has changed masters," said his wife, "and she seems to be
-very happy--in her own little home."
-
-"Old woman, don't get saucy, and I will tell you something," said he. "I
-have sent to the city for some flower-garden truck, and Maitre has sent me
-up fifty dollars' worth of what he calls first-class stuff on the last
-boat, and I am going over to give it to Pat to plant. Tom shall do the
-work for her, too. To tell you the real downright truth, you all made me
-feel cheap about chopping up her things, and I am going to replace them."
-
-"Oh, I am so glad!" said Mrs. Benton.
-
-"Yes," said Mr. Benton, "I am perfectly willing to restore forty times as
-much as I destroyed. Pat's a trump, anyhow, and I shall never go back on
-her for anything she has ever done. You can rely on that for a fact."
-
-Mr. Benton was a good neighbor of ours and assumed some authority over my
-household. He never failed to come over immediately whenever we had a
-visit from one of the gunboats, and to reprove me sharply for having any
-friendly interviews or even civilities with our "kidney-footed enemies,"
-as he called them, yet at the same time he would seize upon all the
-newspapers which these gentlemanly officers had given us, and carry them
-off for his own delectation, regardless of all objections and
-expostulations.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-HOW WOMAN CAME TO THE RESCUE.
-
-
-Mary Wall's letter from Clinton, Louisiana, December 27th, 1863, contains
-some strong expressions showing the feeling and suffering among women at
-that period: "You must keep in good heart, my dearest friend, about your
-son David. I heard he was killed, but I have just seen Mr. Holmes, who has
-read in a Yankee paper: 'Capt. Merrick, of Gen. Stafford's staff, slightly
-wounded.' When I heard your boy was killed I felt the blow, and groaned
-under it, for I know just how the iron hoof of Death tears when it settles
-down among the heart-strings. When my mother died last year I did not weep
-so bitterly, for my only disinterested friend was taken from the evil to
-come; but when my gifted, first-born soldier-boy, Willie--my pride and
-joy--was laid in a lonely grave, after a mortal gunshot wound, on the
-Atchafalaya, at Bute la Rose, _that_ was my hardest trial. I could not get
-to him; yet he was decently buried; but of my brother, shot in the fight
-in Tennessee, we only know that he was killed on the battlefield at
-Franklin. My son Wesley was reported missing after the fight at
-Chickamauga; he may be a prisoner. I have heard nothing more, and my
-heart stands still when I think he too may have been killed, and his body
-thrown in some ravine or creek, as the Texans are said sometimes to do
-when they 'lose' their Yankee prisoners on the march. God knows, this is a
-wicked war! And there is Bowman, my third son; he may be dead, too, for I
-do not hear a word from him. I try to steady my aching heart, and go my
-way, and do my work with a quiet face; but often when I am alone I sink
-down, and the waves go over me. I can pour out my heart to you. I do hope
-your boy is but 'slightly wounded,' so that he may be sent home to stay
-with you for a long time. May God in mercy spare his life; but do not set
-your heart on him."
-
-General Leroy Stafford, on his last visit to his family, stopped at Myrtle
-Grove and gave me the particulars of the engagement at Payne's Farm,
-Virginia, where David was shot, the ball entering his head above the ear
-and going out on the other side below the ear. He fell from his horse, it
-was supposed, mortally wounded. By careful medical attention he survived
-with the loss of the sight of one eye and power of hearing, the drum of
-one ear being perforated. He suffered temporarily much disfigurement from
-paralysis of the facial nerve.
-
-When I saw my handsome boy in this condition my distress will not tax the
-imagination. "O mother," he said, "you ought not to feel in this way! So
-many mothers' boys can never come back to them, and I am alive and getting
-better every day. If you have felt cramped in expression, or anybody has
-ever done anything to you which rubbed you up the wrong way, throw down
-your gauntlet and I'll fight your battles for you. Don't shed tears over
-me!"
-
-Judge Avery said, referring to David's own letter from the hospital: "It
-is the letter of a hero--not one word of complaint in the whole of it."
-The surgeon attributed my son's extraordinary recovery to the purity of
-blood uncorrupted by the use of tea, coffee, tobacco or alcoholic drinks.
-
-My brother Milton was surrendered with Port Hudson. July 25, 1863, he
-wrote as follows from Custom House Prison, No. 6, in New Orleans: "About
-2,000 of us are confined here. Many have called to see me but only one has
-succeeded--a young lady who announced herself as my cousin; said she was
-determined to have some relative here. I never saw her before. The ladies
-are very kind and contribute to all our wants. Hundreds of them promenade
-daily before our windows; they look very sweet and lovely to us. Their
-hearts are all right, but when they motion to us with their fans, or wave
-their handkerchiefs, the guards take them away. The whole city is overrun
-with Yankee soldiers, and the citizens have a subdued look. We have no
-reason to complain of our treatment, and we are not wholly discouraged.
-General Lee's successes are favorable to our cause, and I now feel hopeful
-of a speedy termination of our troubles, though I see no prospect of our
-release.
-
-"I learn that the Yankees took everything from Mr. Palmer's near
-Clinton--negroes, mules, horses, made the old man dig up his buried
-silver, and so alarmed the old lady that she died of fright. I wish to
-got back into the field--feel more and more the necessity to establish our
-independence, for we can never again live at peace with our hated enemy."
-
-Notwithstanding these things, and that this brother was confined for two
-years at Johnson's Island until after the surrender, he has been for years
-a loyal Republican, and is now an office-holder under Mr. McKinley.
-
-The jayhawkers were a terror in the neighborhood of our Pleasant Hill
-plantation, where Mr. Merrick spent much of the war period. These guerilla
-ruffians gave many peaceable families much anxiety even when dwelling
-hundreds of miles from the seat of war. They were sometimes deserters and
-always outlaws, but wore the uniform of either army as fitted their
-purpose, and had no scruples about doing the most lawless and violent
-deed. At one time it was unsafe to let it be known when the head of the
-family would go or return, or to allow any plans to leak out, lest a
-descent should be made on the unprotected home or the equally unprotected
-absentee. A careful servant, closing the window-blinds at night, would
-caution Mr. Merrick to keep out of the range of wandering shots which were
-often fired by these desperadoes at unoffending persons. It has been
-asserted that the guerillas were a part of the regular Confederate
-service, whereas they were outlawed by the army and subject to summary
-discipline if caught.
-
-When the Confederates were about us we enjoyed immunity from terrors. For
-ten months General Walker's Division of our army camped on my land. It is
-true we divided our stores with them, but the sense of protection was an
-unspeakable comfort. I had rooms near my house furnished as a hospital,
-where I nursed friend or foe who came to me sick. Medicines were treasured
-more than gold; a whole neighborhood felt safer if it were known there was
-a bottle of quinine in it; drugs were kept buried like silver.
-
-There was much delightful association with the officers and our other
-friends in the army. Every family had stored away for times of illness or
-extra occasions little remnants of our former luxuries--wine, tea, coffee.
-General Dick Taylor was once my guest. While sipping his champagne at
-dinner he exclaimed: "I'm astonished, madam, that in these times you can
-be living in such luxury!" I explained that it was the birthday of my
-daughter Laura for which we had long prepared, and that to honor it I had
-drawn on my last bottle of wine saved for sickness. I made him laugh by
-relating that every time there was a raid I got out a bottle of wine, and
-we all drank in solemn state to keep it from falling into the hands of the
-Yankees.
-
-General Richard Taylor was the only son of President Zachary Taylor. He
-married a Louisiana lady and made his home in this State. He won
-conspicuous success as a brigade commander under Stonewall Jackson, and
-being placed in command of the Department of Mississippi and Alabama, his
-brilliant record culminated in the victories of Mansfield and Pleasant
-Hill. Having beaten General Banks one day at the former place, he pursued
-him to Pleasant Hill--where my husband was during the whole period of
-active warfare--and defeated him again. He was the idol of the
-Trans-Mississippi Department--and well he might be, for he alone had
-redeemed it from utter hopelessness.[1]
-
- [1] Southern Historical Society Papers.
-
-General Polignac was the brave Frenchman who set his men wild with
-amusement and enthusiasm, by placing his hand on his heart and exclaiming
-with _empressement_: "Soldiers, behold your Polignac!" They beheld him and
-followed him ardently. While partaking of very early green peas and roast
-lamb at my table, he asked: "Did you raise these peas under glass, madam?"
-"Look at my broken windows," I answered, "all over this house, and tell
-whether I can raise peas under glass when we can't keep ourselves under
-it!" With such as we had everybody kept open house while the war lasted.
-Nobody, high or low, was turned from the door; so long as there was
-anything to divide, the division went on: all of which has confirmed me in
-the belief that in proportion as artificial social conditions are removed
-the divinity in man shines out; and that Bellamy's vision for humanity
-need not be all a dream.
-
-The news of Lee's surrender fell with stunning force, although it had long
-been feared that the Confederates were nearing the end of their resources.
-Peace was welcomed by the class of men who had begun to desert the army,
-because their little children were starving at home; it was also good news
-to the broad-minded student of history who knew that surrender was the
-only alternative for an army overpowered; that the victories of peace
-embodied the only hope. But there were many who said: "Why not have fought
-on until all were dead--man, woman and child? What is left to make life
-worth the living?"
-
-An impression prevailed among the victors of the civil war, that the
-Southern people were lying awake at night to curse the enemy that had
-wrought their desolation and impoverishment. Nothing could have been
-further from the truth. After the first stupefying effects of the
-surrender, the altered social and domestic conditions engrossed every
-energy. Every home mourned its dead. Those were counted happy who could
-lay tear-dewed flowers upon the graves of their soldier-slain--so many
-never looked again, even upon the dead face of him who had smiled back at
-them as the boys marched away to the strains of Dixie. The shadow of a
-mutual sorrow drew Southern women in sympathy and tenderness toward
-weeping Northern mothers and wives. True men who have bravely fought out
-their differences cherish no animosities--though still unconvinced.
-
-The women in every community seemed to far outnumber the men; and the
-empty sleeve and the crutch made men who had unflinchingly faced death in
-battle impotent to face their future. Sadder still was it to follow to the
-grave the army of men, of fifty years and over when the war began, whose
-hearts broke with the loss of half a century's accumulations and
-ambitions, and with the failure of the cause for which they had risked
-everything. Communities were accustomed to lean upon these tried
-advisers; it was almost like the slaughter of another army--so many such
-sank beneath the shocks of reconstruction.
-
-It is folly to talk about the woman who stood in the breach in those
-chaotic days, being the traditional Southern woman of the books, who sat
-and rocked herself with a slave fanning her on both sides. She was
-doubtless fanned when she wished to be; but the ante-bellum woman of
-culture and position in the South was a woman of affairs; and in the care
-of a large family--which most of them had--and of large interests, she was
-trained to meet responsibilities. So in those days of awful uncertainties,
-when men's hearts failed them, it was the woman who brought her greater
-adaptability and elasticity to control circumstances, and to lay the
-foundations of a new order. She sewed, she sold flowers, milk and
-vegetables, and she taught school; sometimes even a negro school. She made
-pies and corn-bread, and palmetto hats for the Federals in garrison; she
-raised pigs, poultry and pigeons; and she cooked them when the darkey--who
-was "never to wuk no mo'"--left her any to bless herself with; she washed,
-often the mustered-out soldier of the house filling her tubs, rubbing
-beside her and hanging out her clothes; and he did her swearing for her
-when the Yankee soldier taunted over the fence: "Wall, it doo doo my eyes
-good to see yer have to put yer lily-white hands in the wash-tub!"
-
-As soon as the war was over, my daughter went with her grandmother to
-visit her father's relatives in Massachusetts. In letters to her,
-beginning September 16, 1865, I thus described the conditions under which
-we were living: "The war was prosperity to the state of things which peace
-has wrought. Society is resolving itself into its original elements. Chaos
-has come again. St. Domingo is a paradise to this part of the United
-States, which is cut off from the benefits of government. The negroes who
-have gained their liberty are more unhappy and dissatisfied than ever
-before. Poor creatures! their weak brains are puzzling over the great
-problem of their future. Care seems likely to eat up every pleasure in
-their bewildered lives. They no longer dance and sing in the quarters at
-night, but sit about in dejected groups; their chief dissipation is
-prayer-meeting. It is a dire perplexity that they must pay their doctor's
-bills; they resent it as a bitter injustice that 'Marster' does not 'find
-them' in medicine and all the ordinary things of living as of old. They
-say no provision is made for them. They are left to work for white folks
-the same as ever, but for white folks who no longer care for them nor are
-interested in their own joys and sorrows. Freedom meant to them the
-abolition of work, liberty to rove uncontrolled, to drink liquor and to
-carry firearms. As Rose recently said to me: "I don't crave fin'ry--jes
-plenty er good close, en vittles, en I 'spects ter get dese widout
-scrubbin' fer 'em,' 'Where is de gover'ment?' they ask anxiously, 'en de
-forty acres er lan', en de mule?'--which each one of them was led to
-reckon on. They expected a saturnalia of freedom; to be legislators,
-judges and governors in the land, to live in the white folks' houses, and
-to ride in their carriages. They cannot understand a freedom that
-involves labor and care. They say they were deceived; that white folks
-still have the upper hand, and ride while they walk. I pity them deeply.
-
-"You know I have never locked up anything. Now I am a slave to my keys. I
-am robbed daily. Spoons, cups and all the utensils from the kitchen have
-been carried off. I am now paying little black Jake to steal some of them
-back for me, as he says he knows where they are. I cannot even set the
-bread to rise without some of it being taken. All this, notwithstanding
-the servants are paid wages. It is astonishing that those we have
-considered most reliable are engaged in the universal dishonesty. I
-understand they call it 'sp'ilin' de 'Gypshuns!'
-
-"The Mississippi river is open;--the boats ply daily up and down, but we
-have no mail. We are surely treated like stepchildren of the great United
-States. Already the tax-assessor has come to value our property; the
-tax-gatherer has collected the national revenues; agents of the Freedman's
-Bureau are taking the census of negro children preparatory to forming
-schools, and Northern land buyers are looking out for bargains in
-broken-up estates. Is it strange that we ask: 'Where is the postmaster?'
-We have had already too much exclusion from the world in Confederate days.
-Let us emerge from our former 'barbarous state of ignorance,'--and let me
-hear from my absent child in Massachusetts!
-
-"Your father has written from New Orleans as follows: 'I have extricated
-my Jefferson City property from the seizure of the Federals, and have
-paid $800 to release it, though I think it will cost several hundred more.
-They--the Federals--burnt the mill mortgaged to me by G. B. M.--and I
-shall lose $5,000 on that. I think I have done remarkably well to have
-paid off so many incumbrances, but I wish you to have for the present a
-rigid management of all matters of expense. I am glad I have a prospect of
-getting my law library into my possession again. I find four hundred and
-fifty volumes of it in the quartermaster's department.
-
-"I can only extricate my affairs by economy on the part of all my family,
-and am only asking that they show a little patience under our temporary
-separation. I do not wish them to aid me by earning anything, except it be
-David, for himself individually; but we shall all be in the city in our
-own home the sooner by the exercise of present self-denial.
-
-"'I am glad to learn that the people of the South denounce the
-assassination of Lincoln,' for it was a ruinous misfortune to us.
-
-"At present we are living at as little expense as possible with no
-perceptible income. We are taxed according to the ante-bellum tax
-lists--including our slaves and property swept off the earth by the
-armies. A fine sugar estate, near us on the river, worth two hundred
-thousand dollars, was sold last week for taxes, which were seven thousand
-five hundred dollars. The whole estate--land, dwelling, sugar house,
-stock--brought only four thousand dollars. There could scarcely be
-completer confiscation than these unrighteous tax-sales under which
-millions of dollars worth of property are advertised for sale.
-
-"I saw a late article in the _Chicago Times_ in which the writer said:
-'You had better be a poor man's dog than a Southerner now.' If our negroes
-are idle and impudent we are not allowed to send them away. If we have
-crops waiting in the fields for gathering, the hands are all given by the
-semi-military government 'passes to _go_,' though we pay wages; and
-(weakly or humanely?) buy food, furnish doctors and wait on the sick, very
-much in the old way, simply because nature refuses to snap the ties of a
-lifetime on the authority of new conditions. I have it in mind to make
-Myrtle Grove a very disagreeable place to some of the most trifling, so
-that they will get into the humor to hunt a new home.
-
-"General Price said: 'We played for the negro, and the Yankees fairly won
-the stake, with Cuffy's help.' Let them have him and _keep_ him! Your
-father has just had a settlement with his freedmen. They are extremely
-dissatisfied with the result. Though they acknowledge every item on their
-accounts, furnished at New Orleans wholesale prices, it is a
-disappointment not to have a large sum of money for their year's
-labor--that, too, after an extravagance of living we have not dared to
-allow ourselves, and an idleness for which we are like sufferers, as the
-crop was planted on shares. I am convinced the negroes are too much like
-children to understand or be content with the share system.
-
-"I have a good cook, but she has a _cavaliere servente_, besides her own
-husband and children, to provide for out of my storeroom, which she does
-in my presence very often--though it is not in the bond. I _am_ impatient
-when she takes the butter given her for pastry and substitutes lard; yet I
-cannot withhold my admiration when I see her double the recipe in order
-that her own table may be graced with a soft-jumble as good as mine.
-Somebody has said: 'By means of fire, blood, sword and sacrifice you have
-been separated from your black idol.' It looks to me as if he is hung
-around our necks like the Ancient Mariner's albatross. You ridicule
-President Johnson's idea of loaning us farming implements. You must not
-forget who burned ours. We need money, for we have to pay the four years'
-taxes on our freed negroes!
-
-"There is bad blood between the races. Those familiar with conditions here
-anticipate that the future may witness a servile war--a race war--result
-of military drilling, arming and haranguing the negro for political ends.
-Secession was a mistake for which you and I were not responsible. But even
-if our country was wrong, and we knew it at the time--which we did not--we
-were right in adhering to it. The best people in the South were true to
-our cause; only the worthless and unprincipled, with rare exceptions, went
-over to the enemy. We must bear our trials with what wisdom and patience
-we may be able to summon until our status is fully defined. I cannot but
-feel, however, that if war measures had ceased with the war, if United
-States officers on duty here, and the Government at Washington, had shown
-a friendly desire to bury past animosities and to start out on a real
-basis of reunion, we should have become a revolutionized, reconstructed
-people by this time. But certain it is that the enemy--authorities and
-'scalawag'-friends, who now cruelly oppress the whites and elevate the
-negro over us--are hated as the ravaging armies never were, and a true
-union seems farther off than ever."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-MISS VINE'S DINNER PARTY AND ITS ABRUPT CONCLUSION.
-
-
-War is demoralizing, and ever since "our army swore terribly in Flanders,"
-profanity has been a military sin. In my neighborhood it extended to the
-women and children who had never before violated the third commandment. I
-knew a little girl who, having seen a regiment of Federal soldiers
-marching along the public highway, ran to her mother crying, "The damned
-Yankees are coming!" She was exempt from reproof on account of the
-exciting nature of the news. She had doubtless heard the obnoxious word so
-often in this connection that she deemed it a correct term.
-
-I tried to preserve my own household "pure and peaceable and of good
-report," and I plead with my five girls to avoid all looseness of
-expression. But Fannie Little asked: "Mrs. Merrick, may I not even tell
-Rose to 'go to the devil' when she puts my nightgown where I can't find
-it, and makes me wait so long for hot water?"
-
-"No, indeed, my child! Only Christian ministers can speak with propriety
-of the devil, and use his name on common occasions."
-
-As a social side-light on these disordered secession war-times the
-following sketch is a true picture. The characters and incidents are real,
-but the names are assumed. The endeavor to embalm the events in words
-diverted me in the midst of graver experience during those chaotic days.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Beechwood plantation has a frontage of two miles on the banks of a
-navigable river. The tall dwelling-house was so surrounded by other
-buildings, all well constructed and painted white, that the first glance
-suggested the idea of a village embowered in trees. The proprietorship of
-a noble estate implies a certain distinction, and in fact the owner of
-this property had for many years represented his district in Congress. In
-past as well as present times people manifest a disposition to bestow
-political honors upon men of prosperity and affluence.
-
-Mr. Templeton, notwithstanding the fact that he possessed an uncommonly
-large amount of property in land and slaves, was not a giant either in
-body or in mind. He surely had spoken once in the national Capitol, for
-was he not known to have sent a printed copy of a speech to every one of
-the Democratic constituents in the State? In this pamphlet were set forth
-eloquent and powerful arguments against the unjust discrimination of the
-specific duties on silk, which he thought operated to the disadvantage and
-serious injustice of the poor man. He asserted confidently that the poor
-people would purchase only the heavy, serviceable silken goods, while the
-rich preferred the lighter and flimsier fabrics, thus paying
-proportionately a much smaller revenue to the Government. This proved
-conclusively that Mr. Templeton never consulted his wife, whose rich
-dresses were always paid for as the tariff was arranged--ad valorem. His
-patriotic soul was harrowed and filled with sympathy and sorrow on account
-of the injustice and hardship thus dealt out to his needy and indigent
-constituents. We cannot follow this interesting man's public career, and
-probably it is customary for great statesmen "to study the people's
-welfare" and to have the good of the poor men who vote for them very much
-upon their disinterested minds.
-
-The Templeton family came originally from that State which furnished to
-the South, in the hour of trial, some brave soldiers and a good
-song--"Maryland, my Maryland." Lavinia, Mr. Templeton's only daughter, had
-been educated at the Convent in Emmetsburg, and had returned home after
-Fort Sumter was fired upon and other disturbances were anticipated. This
-slender, delicate, little creature was very graceful and pretty, timid as
-a fawn, and frisky as a young colt. At first she could not be induced to
-sit at table if there was a young man in the dining-room. She said she
-preferred to wait, and when she came in afterward for her dinner her
-brother Frank testified that she always ate an extra quantity to make up
-for the delay.
-
-Old Miss Eliza thought Vine so lovely and good that she always allowed her
-to do as she pleased, only enjoining on her to "be a lady." Miss Eliza was
-an old-maid cousin who lived in the family, shared the cares and anxieties
-of the parents, and was greatly respected by everybody. She was not a
-particularly religious person--there not being a church within ten
-miles--but she was kind, courteous and gentle, and exhibited a great deal
-of deportment of the very finest quality--as might have been expected from
-her refined Virginia antecedents. She could not abide that the servants
-should call Lavinia Templeton "Miss Vine," but they called her so all the
-same.
-
-Beaux far and near contended for Lavinia's regard, and in less than six
-months after leaving the convent she was married to a young captain newly
-enlisted in the artillery of the Confederate service. A grand wedding came
-off where many noteworthy men assembled. While the band played and the
-giddy dance went on, groups of these consulted about the portentous war
-clouds. One great man said: "There will be no war; I will promise to drink
-every drop of blood shed in this quarrel!"
-
-But soon there was a military uprising everywhere. As men enlisted they
-went into a camp situated less than an hour's drive from Beechwood. Vine
-and her lover-husband refused to be separated, so she virtually lived in
-the encampment. The spotless new tents, with bright flags flying, the
-young men thronging around the carriages which brought their mothers and
-sisters as daily visitors, made this camp in the woods a bewitching spot.
-
-Every luxury the country afforded was poured out with lavish hands.
-Friends, neighbors and loved ones at home skimmed the richest cream of the
-land for the delectation and refreshment of their dear soldier boys. A
-young schoolboy, who dined with his brother in camp on barbecued mutton
-and roast wild turkey with all the accompaniments, wrote to his father
-that he too was ready to enlist, having now had a perfect insight into
-soldier life. As this gallant veteran to-day looks at his empty, dangling
-coat-sleeve and is shown his boyish letter, he smiles a grim smile and
-says: "Yes, I _was_ a fool in those days." Vine's husband had a noble
-figure and was a picture of manly beauty in his new uniform with scarlet
-facings. To the horror of her woman friends the devoted little wife cut up
-a costly black velvet gown, and made it into a fatigue jacket for him to
-wear in camp.
-
-Meanwhile the unexpected happened and we were in the midst of a real,
-terrible war. Federal military operations extended over the whole country;
-then appeared a gunboat with its formidable armament, striking a panic
-into all the white inhabitants. Soldiers advanced to the front, while
-citizens precipitately retreated to the rear. In trepidation and hot haste
-planters gathered up their possessions for departure. Slaves, always
-dearer and more precious to the average Southern heart than either silver
-or gold, were first collected and assembled with the owners and their
-families, and then formed large companies of refugees who went forth to
-look for a temporary home in some less exposed part of the country.
-
-After much deliberation Mr. and Mrs. Templeton, with the little boys and
-their cumbrous retinue of wagons, horses and slaves, went to Texas,
-leaving their daughter Vine, Miss Eliza and two faithful servants as sole
-tenants of Beechwood. The expected advance of Federal forces in the spring
-seemed to justify the reduction of the place to such slender equipment.
-Meanwhile, Captain Paul had been through a campaign in Virginia. On the
-very day of the battle of Bethel, Vine clasped a new-born daughter in her
-arms, and the father requested that its name should be Bethel in
-commemoration of that engagement. This child was a year old before he saw
-its face. The time came when Louisiana soil was to be plowed up with
-military trenches and fortifications, and Captain Paul was ordered to Port
-Hudson. The siege of that place soon followed.
-
-In the evenings Miss Eliza sat on the gallery holding Bethel in her arms,
-while Vine rocked little Dan, the baby of seven months, and they would all
-listen in wistful silence to the volleys of heavy guns sounding regularly
-and dolefully far down the river. The regular boom of the thundering
-volleys kept on day and night. The two servants, Becky and Monroe, would
-occasionally join the group; "Never mind, Miss Vine, don't you fret," they
-would say; "sure, Captain Paul's all right." After many weeks of painful
-suspense and anxiety the shocking news came that Captain Paul had been
-killed by the explosion of a shell. Vine's grief was wild. She wept and
-raved by turn, until Miss Eliza feared she would die. Becky with womanly
-instinct brought her the children and reminded her that she still had
-these. "Take them away," cried Vine, "I loved them only for his sake;
-children are nothing! Take them out of my sight! Oh! Lord," she cried,
-"let us all die and be buried together! Why does anybody live when Paul is
-dead?--dead, dead, forever!"
-
-Vine put on no mourning in her widowhood, for such a thing as crepe was
-unattainable in those days. The girls in the neighborhood came and stayed
-with her by turns, and did all they could to divert her mind from her
-loss.
-
-In a short time even punctilious Miss Eliza rejoiced to perceive some
-return of Vine's former cheerfulness. She said it was sad enough and bad
-enough to have a horrible war raging and ravaging over the country,
-without insisting that a delicate young thing like Lavinia should go on
-forever moping herself to death in unavailing grief. There was no need of
-anything of the kind. While wishing her niece to avoid "getting herself
-talked about," Miss Eliza yet thought it needful, right and proper that
-she should take some diversion and some healthy amusement. So it came to
-pass after awhile that one day all the officers and soldiers who were
-temporarily at home, and all the young ladies living on the river, were
-invited to dine together at Beechwood.
-
-The day was cool and delightful, with just a tinge of winter in the air.
-Extensive fields, where hundreds of bales of cotton and thousands of
-barrels of corn had been grown annually, were now given up to weeds,
-briars and snakes. Here and there in protected nooks and corners clusters
-of tall golden-rod or blue and purple wild asters waved their heads. Only
-one small patch of ripened corn near the dwelling indicated that the
-inhabitants had not entirely forgotten seed-time and might possibly have
-hope of even a tiny harvest later on.
-
-It was eleven o'clock before Vine had finished the work of decorating her
-parlors. She felt weary from the unusual exertion, but remembering her
-duties to her expected guests, she ran to the window overlooking the
-kitchen and called, "Becky, Becky, you know who are to be here; now do
-have everything all right for dinner; and, Becky, please keep the children
-quiet, for I should like to take a nap before I dress."
-
-"Y'as'm," said the woman, while a shade of care came into her honest face,
-as she regarded the two children playing in the corner of the kitchen. "I
-'clar to Gawd, dat's jes' like Miss Vine, she's done got in de bed dis
-minit and lef' me wid bofe dese chillun on my han's, en she knows, mitey
-well, dat um got a heap to tend ter, dis day. She tole me dat she wus
-gwine to he'p me, she did, en it's de Gawd's trufe dat she ain't done er
-spec of er blessed thing ceppin gether dem bushes and flowers, en Captain
-Prince he hope her at dat. Now, ef she had put her han' to de vegables,
-dat would er ben sumpin. Flowers will do for purty and niceness, but you
-cayent eat 'em, en you cayent drink 'em. Dey're des here to-day and gone
-all to pieces to-morrow; whut good is dey anyhow? a whole kyart load of um
-don't mount ter er hill er beans. Well," she continued, "I jes' won't
-blame de young creetur, but Gawd ermitey only knows when all dem white
-folks will set down ter dat ar dinner Miss Vine done 'vited 'em ter come
-here en eat! Here, Beth," said she kindly to the little girl, "clam up on
-dis stool, honey, by dis table; um gwine ter fix yo a nice roas' tater in
-a minit. Yo, Dan," she called out sharply to the boy, "yo jes' stop
-mashin' dat cat's tail wid dat cheer 'fo' he scratch yo to deff! Min', I
-tell yer! It jes' looks like Miss Vine wouldn't keer ef I bust my brains
-er wukin'; but I ain't er gwine to do dat fer nobody. Well, not fer
-_strange_ white folks, anyhow."
-
-Here Beth with a mouthful of sweet potato asked for water. Becky promptly
-dipped a gourd full and held it to her lips grumbling all the while, "Lamb
-O' Gawd, how in de name er goodness is I gwine ter wait on dese chillun,
-wash up dese dishes, put on dinner, en fetch all de wood from de wood
-pile?" As she stood contemplating her manifold duties, she heard the clock
-in the house striking the hour. "Lord, Gawd," said she, "ef it ain't
-twelve o'clock er 'ready, en shore nuff here comes all dem white folks
-jes' a gallopin' up de big road. Eh--eh--eh--well, dey'll wait twell em
-ready fur 'em, dat's all. But I does wish Miss Vine was mo' like her mar.
-Ole Mis' wouldn't never dremped 'bout 'viten a whole pasel er folks here,
-widout havin' pigs, and po'try, pies and cakes, en sich, all ready, de day
-befo'. She had plenty on all sides an' plenty ter do de work too. Now
-here's Miss Vine she's after havin' her own fun. Well, she's right, you
-hear me, niggahs!"
-
-"You ain't talkin' to me, Aunt Becky," said Beth; "I ain't no nigger." The
-woman laughed, dropped her dishcloth on the unswept floor, grasped the
-child and tossed her up several times over her head. "Gawd bless dis
-smart chile! no, dat yo ain't! yo is a sweet, little, white angel outen
-heaben, you is dat, you purty little white pig!"
-
-In the height of this performance Monroe came to the door and thrust in an
-enormous turkey just killed. Seeing what was going on he exclaimed: "Why,
-Aunt Becky, yo better stop playing wid dat white chile en pick dis turkey
-'fo' Miss Eliza happen 'long here en ketch yer."
-
-"Shet yo mouf, en git out o' dis kitchen, boy; you cayent skeer me; I can
-give you as good es you can sen' any day. De white folks knows I ain't got
-but two han's and can't do a hundred things in a minit." She put the child
-down, however, and resumed her dish washing.
-
-The girls in the meantime had retouched their disheveled curls and joined
-the young men in the parlor, where for a time music, songs and dances made
-the hours fly. Let us play "Straw," said Nelly Jones.
-
-"No, let Captain Prince lead and choose the game," said Arabella.
-
-So the captain seated the company in line. "Now," said he, "not one of you
-must crack a smile on pain of forfeit, and when I say prepare to pucker,
-you must all do so,"--drawing out as he spoke the extraordinary aperture
-in his own good-natured face, extending his lips into an automatic,
-gigantic, wooden smirk reaching almost from ear to ear. Everybody giggled
-of course, but he went on: "I shall call out 'Pucker,' and you must
-instantly face about with your mouths fixed this way"--and he drew up his
-wonderful feature small enough to dine with the stork out of a jar. The
-company shouted, but the game was never played, for reproof and entreaty,
-joined to the captain's word of command, failed to get them beyond a
-preparatory attempt which ended always in screams of laughter.
-
-The sun was getting low in the west when another want began to appeal to
-the inner consciousness of these young persons. Some of them had ridden
-for miles in the morning air; since then they had sung and danced and
-laughed in unlimited fashion. Now they began to think of some other
-refreshment. Arabella ventured to request that Captain Prince be sent to
-the kitchen to reconnoiter and bring in a report from the commissary
-department. The captain responded amiably, and said she was a sensible
-young lady. "Vine, ain't you hungry?" asked Arabella. "Oh, I took some
-luncheon before you came," replied she; "if you will go up-stairs and look
-in the basket under my dressing table, you will find some sandwiches, but
-not enough for all." The girl flew up-stairs.
-
-When Captain Prince returned the girls rushed forward and overpowered him
-with questions. He threw up his hands deprecatingly and waved off his
-noisy assailants. "Stop, stop, young ladies, I will make my report. I went
-round to the kitchen and found Aunt Becky behind the chimney ripping off
-the feathers of a turkey so big" (holding his hands nearly a yard apart).
-"I got a coal o' fire to light my pipe, then I made a memorandum." Here he
-pulled out an old empty pocketbook and pretended to read--"Item 1st,
-'Fowl picking at three o'clock,' that means dinner at six. Can you wait
-that long?"
-
-"Never!" cried the girls.
-
-"Well, we must then go into an election for a new housekeeper who will go
-in person or send a strong committee who will whoop up the cook and
-expedite the meal which is to refresh these fair ladies and brave
-men,"--and he began to count them.
-
-"Don't number me in your impolite crowd," said Arabella, "for I am content
-to wait until dinner is ready." Vine gave her a meaning smile and went up
-pleadingly to the captain, rolling her fine eyes in the innocent, sweet
-way characteristic of some of the most fascinating of her sex, and begging
-him to continue to be the life and soul of her party, as he always was
-everywhere he went: she said if he would "start something diverting," she
-would go and stir Becky up and have dinner right off--she would, "honest
-Indian."
-
-These girls were not sufficiently polite to keep up a pleased appearance
-when bored. Such little artificialities of society belonged to the days of
-peace. They flatly refused to dance, saying they were tired. One avowed
-that she was sorry she had persuaded her mother to let her come to such a
-poky affair, and another declared that she had never been anywhere in her
-whole lifetime before where there was not cake, fruit, candy, popcorn,
-pindars, or something handed round when dinner was as late as this. "Oh,"
-said Nelly Jones, "I wish I had a good stalk of sugar-cane." In fact a
-cloud seemed to settle down in the parlors like smoke in murky weather.
-
-Captain Prince stroked his blond goatee affectionately and looked serious,
-but brightening up in a moment he crossed the wide hall and entered the
-library where Major Bee was writing. He captured the major, brought him
-and introduced him to the ladies, and then seated him in a capacious
-arm-chair, while he held a whispering conference with Nelly Jones. Nelly's
-wardrobe was the envy and admiration of all the girls on the river. Being
-the daughter of a cotton speculator, she wore that rare article, a new
-dress. Unlike Arabella, whose jacket was cut from the best part of an old
-piano cover, she was arrayed in fine purple cashmere trimmed with velvet
-and gold buttons, and was otherwise ornamented with a heavy gold chain and
-a little watch set with diamonds. Nelly took the captain's arm and made a
-low bow to Major Bee, and the girls were once more on the _qui vive_ when
-they heard the captain say in slow and measured tones, "I have come with
-the free and full consent of this young lady to ask you to join us for
-life in the bonds of matrimony." The amiable old major seemed ready to
-take part in this dangerous pastime, for gentle dulness ever loves a joke.
-"Bring me a prayer book," said he, "if you please."
-
-"I lent my mother's prayer book," said Vine, "to old Mrs. Simpson two
-years ago, and she never returned it--the mean old thing!"
-
-The major next asked for a broom which he held down before the couple
-saying, "Jump over."
-
-"Hold it lower," said Nelly, and they stepped over in a business-like
-manner.
-
-"Now," said Major Bee, "I solemnly pronounce you husband and wife, and I
-hope and trust that you will dwell together lovingly and peacefully until
-you die. I have at your request tied this matrimonial knot as tight as I
-possibly could, under the circumstances, and I hope you will neither of
-you ever cause me to regret that I have had the pleasure of taking part in
-this highly dignified and honorable ceremony."
-
-Then the old major kissed the bride, whom he had always petted from
-childhood, and shook hands with Captain Prince, whom Nelly refused the
-privilege accorded the major, for said she, "there was no kissing in the
-bargain." The company crowded around with noisy congratulations; a sofa
-was drawn forward, and the mock bridal couple sat in state and entertained
-their guests.
-
-"My dear," remarked the bride, "I expected to make a tour when I was
-married."
-
-"Yes, miss,"--he corrected himself quickly,--"yes, madam, I think as there
-are no steamboats that we may take a little journey up the river on a
-raft."
-
-"What kind of a raft, Captain?" asked Nelly.
-
-"My love, I mean a steam raft. I will take the steam along in a jug."
-
-Nelly made a terrible grimace of disgust and was silent for a moment, her
-mind still dwelling on the bridal tour. "Captain, you know we must have
-money for traveling expenses," said she.
-
-"Yes, darling, it takes that very thing, so I will spout your fine watch
-and chain, and then we can find ourselves on wheels."
-
-Nelly drew down the corners of her pretty mouth, pouted her lips and
-looked more disgusted than ever. To them it was all very funny.
-
-"My dearest, I fear when your mother hears the news she will say 'Poor
-Nelly, she has thrown herself away!'" and the captain actually blushed at
-this vision of Mrs. Jones's disapprobation.
-
-"Keep the ball rolling, Captain," said Billy Morris, "this sport is
-splendid."
-
-The captain fixed his keen eye on Billy's large, standing collar and
-asked, "Did you ever see a small dog trotting along in high oats?
-Well,"--surveying his person--"I have."
-
-"Come now, Captain," replied Billy, "I'll allow you some privileges, being
-just married, but you must pass your wit around. I've had enough. Don't
-compare your single unmarried friend to a dog."
-
-Dinner was then announced and the party were soon seated at table. That
-king of edible birds, the turkey savory and brown, was placed at one end,
-and a fresh stuffed ham stood at the other, while the vegetables filled up
-the intervening space. A large bunch of zinnias and amaranthus set in a
-broken pitcher formed a gay center-piece. The dessert was egg-nogg, and
-Confederate pound-cake made from bolted cornmeal. The dinner was concluded
-with a cup of genuine coffee. Notwithstanding the late meal, never had
-there been a merrier day at old Beechwood. Healths to the absent ones were
-drunk from the single silver goblet of egg-nogg allowed for each guest.
-The girls did not relish this mixture made of crude and fiery Louisiana
-rum, but the soldiers were not so fastidious; they said they often had
-occasion to repeat the remark of the Governor of North Carolina to the
-Governor of South Carolina that "it was a long time between drinks."
-
-Monroe removed the dishes and retired to the kitchen while the guests
-lingered over the dessert. The cook sat and looked down the river. The
-window commanded a view for two miles. Her work was done and she
-manifested her relief by breaking into singing these words:
-
- "John saw, J-o-h-n saw,
- John saw de holy number
- Settin' roun de golden altar.
- Golden chariot come fer me, come fer me,
- Golden chariot come fer me,
- Childun didn't he rise?"
-
-She had commenced the second verse, "John saw," when suddenly her jaws
-fell, and springing up she exclaimed: "Jesus marster! what's dat? Look!
-Everybody! Here comes er gunboat, en Riley's house is er fire. Don't yer
-see it bu'nin! Run, boy, run, en call Miss Vine! Tell Mis Lizer! Go dis
-minit an' let 'em all know, I tell yer!" "Set right down, set down, Aunt
-Becky! 'tain't none er my business to tell nuthin'. Set right down, 'oman,
-en let dem white folks 'lone," and the man seized her and pushed her with
-all his force towards the chair.
-
-The woman turned fiercely upon him and planted a blow on the side of his
-head which sent him headlong on the floor. "Look er-heah, boy, who is you
-foolin' wid, anyhow? You think yerself a man, does yer when yous er born
-fool! I let you know it tuck de tightest overseer ole marster ever had on
-dis plantashun to rule me. No nigger like you better try ter tackle Becky.
-I'll double you up an fling you outer dis winder in no time. You neenter
-tell nuthin. I'll go tell 'em--I'll go ef Gawd spars me to git dar. I
-nussed Miss Vine; dat gal used to suck dese yere"--and Becky eloquently
-placed her hands on her round ebony bosom, as she broke into a full run
-from the kitchen door. She entered the dining-room crying out in
-breathless, agitated tones, "Look heah, people, thar's a big gunboat er
-comin' up de river en Riley's house is er-fire!"
-
-In an instant confusion and utter consternation reigned. "Good God!"
-exclaimed Vine, "and here's all mother's silver! Like a fool I dug it up
-out of the garden this morning. Here, Aunt Becky, help me gather it up."
-The woman soon rattled a pile of spoons and forks into a dishpan. "No,
-no," screamed Vine, "don't wash them, let me hide them, quick, somewhere!"
-
-The officers and soldiers had disappeared, and in ten minutes the only
-male creatures to be seen on the place were Monroe and the baby. The man
-was in fine spirits while engaged in assisting the young ladies to mount
-their horses. "Take kere, Miss Em'ly, dis is a skittish little creole
-pony, and you rides wid too loose a rein." To another he said, "'Fore
-Gawd, Miss Jinnie, I hates to see a white lady like you a-riden' uv er
-mule, I does dat, en er man's saddle too! Eh, eh!" "You never mind," the
-girl replied; "my pony and both our side-saddles were carried off by the
-last raid from Morganza, and I had no choice but to use my brother's
-saddle and this mule or stay at home. Cut me a good stick, Monroe, and I
-shall get along." "Well, you'll need a stick," said Monroe, "wid dat lazy
-ole mule, ef you 'spects to see home dis night."
-
-One of the horses jerked away every time he was led up to the steps, but
-the man was patient with him, only remarking, "Dis hoss been brutalized
-'bout de head by somebody 'twel he's a plum fool. Jump quick, Miss Nelly,
-while um er holdin' him fer ye." The girl sprang to her saddle, adjusted
-her dress, and directed the man to spread a folded shawl for her sister to
-ride behind. "Well, well," said he, "dis beats de bugs, to see white
-ladies what's used to rollin' 'long in der carriages a-ridin' double like
-dis!" "We don't care," said they, as the party started off gaily down the
-road.
-
-After the last departure Monroe went to talk over the eventful day with
-Becky. No allusion was made to such a small matter as a passing blow, and
-the man sat down by the fire grinning with real enjoyment.
-
-"Didn't dem white folks scatter quick? I tell yer, Aunt Becky, it done me
-good all over to see 'em so flustrated," and he burst into a loud guffaw.
-"When sumpin don' go to suit de Templetons, dey'll paw dirt, dey'll do it,
-every time, frum ole marster down to de baby one. Whut did Miss Vine say
-about it?"
-
-"Well," said Becky, "lemme tell yer 'bout Miss Vine; de fust thing she
-done arter I bounced in en tole de news--she gathered up de spoons en
-forks, en dem silver tumblers, en sich, belonging to ole Mis', en den she
-look 'roun' en seed de men wus all gone; den she clinched her teeth, en
-des doubled up her fis', she did, en shuck it t'wards dat big ole boat es
-she come puffin' en blowin' up de river, wid de great big cannons
-a-sticken outen her sides, en des a-swarmin' all over wid de blue-coats,
-en says she: 'Dern you infernal black souls! I wish to Gawd every one of
-you was drownded in de bottom of de river.'"
-
-"Lord!" said Monroe, catching his breath, "now didn't she cuss?"
-
-"Yes, sirree! she did dat; en so would you, en me," said Becky.
-
-"But she's white," said the man. "I don't keer ef she is; ain't white
-folks got feelin's same as we is?" asked Becky. "No," said Monroe, "dey
-ain't; some of um is mighty mean, yes, a heap of 'em."
-
-"Yo cayn't set down here and 'buse Miss Vine," said Becky, "we're 'bleeged
-to gib her de praise. Ef its 'fo' her face or 'hine her back, um boun' to
-say it; she's de feelin'est creetur, de free-heartedest, de most
-corndescendin'est young white 'oman, I ever seed in all my life,--fer a
-fac'. But when she done _so_"--here Becky shook her fist in imitation of
-Vine's passionate outbreak, en said dat I done tole yer, Miss Eliza put in
-en spoke up she did, en says she, 'Laviney, yo must certinly forgit yo is
-er lady!' Whew! Miss Vine never heerd her. 'Twan't no use fer nobody to
-say nuthin'. I tell you dat white gal rared en pitched untwel she bust
-into be bitteres' cry yo ever heerd in yo life. She said dem devils warn't
-satisfied wid killin' her Paul, en makin' her a lonesome widder, but here
-dey comes agin, jes' as she were joyin' herse'f, jes' es she were takin'
-a little plesyure, here dey comes a knockin' uv it all in de haid, en
-spillin' de fat in de fire.
-
-"I was sorry for de chile, fer it was de Gawd's trufe she spoke, so I
-comes back in heah, I did, en got some of dat strong coffee I dun saved
-for yo en me, en I het a cupful an brung it to her. 'Here, honey,' says I,
-'drink dis fer yo Becky, en d-o-n't cry no mo', dat's my good baby!' She
-wipe up her eyes, en stop cryin', she did, en drunk de coffee. Dar I was,
-down on my knees, jes' facin' of her, and she handed back de cup. 'Twas
-one er ole Mis' fine chaney cups. 'Dat's yo, honey,' says I, 'you musn't
-grieve!' en I was er pattin' of her on de lap, when she tuck a sudden
-freak, en I let yo know she ups wid dem little foots wid de silver shoes
-on, en she kicked me spang over, broadcast, on de flo'.
-
-"Den ole Miss Lizer, she wall her eyes at Miss Vine, en say, 'Laviney, um
-'stonished to see yo ax so.' She mout as well er hilt her mouf--fer it
-didn't do dat much good," said Becky, snapping her fingers. "Den arter er
-while, Miss Vine seed me layin' dar on de floor en she jumped up she did,
-en gin me her two han's to pull me up. I des knowed I was too heavy for
-her to lif, but I tuck a holt of her, en drug her down in my lap en hugged
-her in my arms, pore young thing! Den I jes' put her down e-a-s-y on de
-hath-rug, 'fo' de fire, en kiver her up wid a shawl. Den I run up-sta'rs
-en fotch a piller, en right dar on de foot of de bed she had done laid out
-dat spangly tawlton dress, en I des knowed she wus gwine to put it on, en
-dance de Highlan' fling dis very ebenin'. Can't she out-dance de whole
-river anyhow?" said Becky.
-
-"Oh!" said Monroe, "I don't 'spute dat. I love to see her in her brother
-Frank's close a-jumpin' up to my fiddle! den she bangs a circus--dat she
-do!"
-
-Becky continued her narration: "I comes back en lif's her head on de
-piller, en pushed up the chunks to men' de fire, en lef' her dar sobbin'
-herself down quiet." Becky sighed and went on: "I tell yo, man, when dat
-little creetur dar in de house takes a good start--yo cayn't hole her,
-nobody nee'n' to try; you cayn't phase her I tell you. En dar's Beth,
-she's gwine be jes' sich er nother--I loves dat chile too! She don't
-feature her mar neither, 'ceppen her curly head.
-
-"But dis won't do me. Less go up frum here, Monroe. Yo make up a light, en
-less go to de hen-house en ketch a pasel of dem young chickens, en put 'em
-in de coop. I wants to brile one soon in de mawnin' en take it to Miss
-Vine wid some hot co'n cakes. She's used to eatin' when she fust wakes up,
-en um gwine to have sumpen ready fer her, fer I give you my word, dey
-ain't de fust Gawd's bit er nuthin 'tall lef' frum dat ar' dinner party."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-OUR FEDERAL FRIENDS AND THE COLORED BROTHER.
-
-
-The bewilderment of the negroes in the great social upheaval that came
-with peace was outdone by that of the white people. The conditions of the
-war times had been peaceable and simple compared with the perplexities of
-existence now precipitated upon us. The Confederacy's 175,000 surrendered
-soldiers--and these included the last fifteen-year-old boy--were scattered
-through the South, thousands of them disabled for work by wounds, and
-thousands more by ill-health and ignorance of any other profession than
-that of arms. The Federal soldiers garrisoned all important places. A
-travesty of justice was meted out by a semi-civil military authority.
-Every community maintained an active skirmish-line against the daily
-aggressions of the freedmen and the oppressions of the military arm. Large
-sums were paid by citizens to recover property held by the enemy; and, for
-a time, the people paid a per cent. out of every dollar to the revenue
-office for a permit to spend that dollar at stores opened by Yankees--our
-only source of supply.
-
-Few persons had property readily convertible into greenbacks, and
-Confederate money was being burned or used by the bale to paper rooms in
-the home of its possessor. No man knew how to invest money that had
-escaped the absorption of war, and when he did invest it he usually lost
-it. For the next ten years what the sword had not devoured the "canker
-worm" (cotton worm, with us) ate up.
-
-The people were in favor of reorganizing the States in accord with the
-Union. But the iniquities of carpet-bag governments and the diabolisms of
-"black and tan" conventions for a long time kept respectable men out of
-politics. It was indeed too "filthy a pool" to be entered. At a longer
-perspective this seems to have been a mistake. If the best men of the
-country had gone into the people's service--as did General Longstreet with
-most patriotic but futile purpose--they might have arrested incessant
-lootings of the people's hard-wrested tax-money and the nefarious
-legislation that enriched the despised carpet-bagger and
-scalawag--present, like the vultures, only for the prey after the battle.
-So many men, however, had been disfranchised by reason of Confederate
-service that it is doubtful if enough respectability was eligible for
-office, to have had any purifying effect on public affairs.
-
-In this crisis our Northern friends advised us after the following
-fashion. Major A. L. Brewer, Mr. Merrick's uncle, who had belonged to
-Sherman's army, sent me, in 1865, a letter from New Lisbon, Ohio:
-
- "MY DEAR CARRIE,--Your devotion to Edwin makes you very dear to me.
- You know my attachment to him and that I regard him as a son. He was
- always my favorite nephew. Since the war is over I trust that he will
- now take the oath of allegiance, and should he need any aid I can
- render it. The Secretary of War, Postmaster-General, Senators Nolle
- and Sherman of Ohio, and many others, are my staunch friends.
-
- "As far as suffering is concerned you have had your share; but I would
- gladly have endured it for you if I could have saved my dear boy
- Charlie, who fell in battle. He was noble and brave, and my heart is
- chilled with grief for his loss.
-
- "This was a foolish, unnatural war, and after four years of bloodshed
- and destruction I rejoice that it is over, and that discord will never
- again disturb the peace in our country. But the authors of the
- rebellion have paid dearly for their folly and wickedness. When I
- reflect upon the misery brought about by a few arch villains, I find
- it hard to control my feelings;--I should feel differently had they
- been the only sufferers. When I look upon the distress which has
- fallen upon the masses in the South, I have no sympathy for the
- instigators of the war.
-
- "But, my dear, you have fared better than many who came within my
- observation; as I followed Sherman, I have seen whole plantations
- utterly destroyed, houses burnt and women and children driven into the
- woods without warning. The torch was applied to everything. Sometimes
- the women would save a few things, but in most cases they went forth
- bareheaded to make the ground their bed and the sky their roof. The
- next day when the hungry children came prowling around our camps in
- search of something to eat, the Federal soldiers who left wives and
- children at home, and who had the hearts of men, were sorry for them.
- But such is the cruelty of war and military discipline."
-
-Captain Charles B. White, a West Point officer in the United States
-service in New Orleans, wrote my daughter Clara, after his return to New
-York, in this manner: "I find your experiences in the kitchen very
-amusing. Our Northern ladies have an idea that you of the South know
-nothing practically of housekeeping. Quite erroneous is it not? I have
-been for some time in Boston and find the girls here prettier as a class,
-than those of any other city I have visited, not excepting Baltimore. They
-are so sensible and self-assisting. You see that army people look at the
-practical side of life. As our salaries are not large it is essential that
-our domestic establishments should be as good as possible with the least
-outlay of cash. We are therefore compelled to think of our future life
-companions in the light of these considerations.
-
-"It is very agreeable to be here with those in full accord on social and
-political subjects,--not that I am a politician; but since we are the
-victors, I hold that we cannot ignore the principles for which we fought.
-I think that it behooves Wade Hampton, Toombs, Cobb and Robert Ould to
-hold their tongues, and to be thankful that they are not punished for
-their evil deeds, rather than be so blatant of their own shame. I am sorry
-to find you in favor of Mr. Seymour. He is from my own State, but he is a
-blot upon it; personally he is a gentleman,--as far as a dough-face and a
-copper-head can be one. A few Northern politicians may, for
-self-interest, humble themselves and praise traitors, but the masses are
-as much disposed as ever to make treason odious. The South ought not again
-to fall into the error of 1860, and estrange their real friends, and
-irritate the Northern masses. We have undisguised admiration for General
-Longstreet and his class who became reconstructed and attend to business.
-
-"I do not admire Mr. S. W. Conway nor other adventurers in Louisiana, but
-their opponents are still more unreasonable and unprincipled. It will take
-me some time to become convinced that plantation negroes will make good
-legislators. I have not been in favor of negro suffrage, but now it seems
-the only expedient left us for the reconstruction of the turbulent South.
-All sorts of lies are trumped up by the Democrats about Grant and Colfax.
-I always object to personal abuse in a political controversy.
-
-"I see my services will be no longer required in Louisiana, and my leave
-expires next month. I see with equal clearness that beyond my immediate
-circle of friends I shall scarcely be missed. How humbling to a conceited
-man, who thinks himself essential, to return and find the household going
-on just as well without him!"
-
-With such amenities of intercourse between the conquered and the
-conquerors it may not seem to some observers extraordinary that
-reconstruction progressed so slowly. Mr. Richard Grant White said in the
-_North American Review_ respecting the great struggle of the Sections:
-"The South had fought to maintain an inequality of personal rights and an
-aristocratic form of society. The North had fought, not in a crusade for
-equality and against aristocracy, but for _money_--after the first flush
-of enthusiasm caused by 'firing on the flag' had subsided. The Federal
-Government was victorious simply because it had the most men and the most
-money. The Confederate cause failed simply because its men and its money
-were exhausted; for no other reason. Inequality came to an end in the
-South; equality was established throughout the Union; but the real victors
-were the money-makers, merchants, bankers, manufacturers, railwaymen,
-monopolists and speculators. It was their cause that had triumphed under
-the banners of freedom."
-
-Words cannot give so strong a confirmation of the above as the fact of the
-South's pitiful 175,000 men against the 1,000,000 men of the North
-mustered out of service after the surrender. But it is not my purpose to
-enter upon the history of the civil war farther than it touched my own
-life.
-
- "Write our story as you may,
- ----------------but even you,
- With your pen, could never write
- Half the story of our land----
- --------------
- "Warrior words--but even they
- Fail as failed our men in gray;----
- Fail to tell the story grand
- Of our cause and of our land."
-
-A pretty young creature said to her aged relative: "Why, money can never
-make people happy!"
-
-"No, my child," replied the old lady, "but it can make them very
-comfortable." The South learned in the direst way--through the want of
-it--the comfort of money. It has learned also through the aggressions of
-trusts and monopolies how comfortable and dangerous a thing money may
-prove to be to the liberties of a people. It was during the war and soon
-after it that vast fortunes were made at the North.
-
-The South has long ago accepted its destiny as an integral element of the
-United States and the great American people. It has set its face
-resolutely forward with historic purpose. It clings to its past only as
-its traditions and practices safe-guarded constitutional rights and the
-integrity of a true republic. Its simpler social structure has enabled it
-to keep a clearer vision of the purposes of our forefathers in government
-than the North, with its tremendous infiltration of foreigners ingrained
-with monarchical antecedents, and with the complex interests of many
-classes. Never, perhaps, so much as now has a "solid South" been needed to
-help to keep alive the principles of true democracy. But "old, sore
-cankering wounds that pierced and stung,--throb no longer."
-
-Money is comfort, but love is happiness. The love of one God and a common
-country "has welded fast the links which war had broken."
-
-The negro question of the South has become the problem of the nation. This
-is retributive justice; for the North introduced slavery into the colonial
-provinces, and sold the slaves to the South when they had ceased to be
-profitable in Massachusetts. The South found them renumerative and kept
-them. This branch of the subject may be dismissed with the reflection that
-it is a disposition common to humanity to use any sort of sophistry to
-excuse or palliate bias of feeling and departures in conduct from the
-right way. Everybody--North and South--is equally glad that slavery is now
-abolished, notwithstanding differences of opinion as to the methods by
-which it was accomplished.
-
-Judge Tourgee, in his "Fool's Errand," said: "The negroes were brought
-here against their will. They have learned in two hundred years the
-rudiments of civilization, the alphabet of religion, law, mechanic arts,
-husbandry. Freed without any great exertion upon their part, enfranchised
-without any intelligent or independent cooperation--no wonder they deem
-themselves the special pets of Providence." Seven years ago when cotton
-was selling for four cents a pound and starvation was staring in the face
-alike the planter and the negro tenant, the owner of a large plantation
-said to one of her old slaves: "Oh, these are dreadful times, Maria! How
-are we to live through them! I'm distressed for the people on the place. I
-fear they will suffer this winter!" "Lor, Miss Annie," Maria replied, "I
-ain't 'sturbin' my mine 'bout it. White folks dun tuk keer me all my life
-an' I spec's they gwine ter keep on ter the eend!" The negro Providence is
-"white folks." If they seem a bit slow in doling out to their desire they
-know how to help themselves, and it is well they do.
-
-The sudden freedom of the black man as a war measure and his
-enfranchisement as a political necessity of the Republican party was a
-social earthquake for the South and a sort of moral cataclysm for the
-North. The one was too stunned by the shock, the other too delirious with
-success to be able to grasp the portent of such an event in the national
-life. The North approached it with abolition, fanaticism, and expected the
-liberated slave to be an ally of freedom of which he had no true
-conception. The South was an instinctive and hereditary ruler, and the
-freedman was overrunning its daily life and traditions. It is not
-wonderful that the negro has suffered in this conflict of antagonistic
-ideas.
-
-The enfranchisement of the old slave has set back the development of the
-South for a generation, because it has been compelled to gauge all its
-movements on the race line. It has hindered the North for an equal time
-because the political value of the colored brother to the Republican party
-has seemed to overshadow every other phase of his development. But
-schooling and training can remodel even the prejudices of intelligent
-minds and sincere natures. Thirty-five years of mistakes have convinced
-both North and South that the negro has been long enough sacrificed to
-political interests.
-
-Those only who have long lived where the negro equals or outnumbers the
-white population can understand his character, and the grave problem now
-confronting this nation.
-
-The danger of enfranchising a large class uninstructed in the duties of
-citizenship and totally ignorant of any principles of government, will
-prove an experiment not in vain if it enforces on the people of the
-United States the necessity to restrict suffrage to those who are trained
-in the knowledge and spirit of American institutions. It should serve to
-emphasize the unwisdom and injustice of denying the ballot because of sex
-to one half of its American born citizens who, by education and
-patriotism, are qualified for the highest citizenship. Our government will
-never become truly democratic until it lives up to its own principles, "No
-taxation without representation, no government without the consent of the
-governed." Suffrage should be the privilege of those only who have
-acquired a right to it by educating themselves for its responsibilities. A
-proper educational qualification for the ballot, without sex or color
-lines, would actualize our vision of "a government for the people, of the
-people and by the people," and would eliminate the ignorant foreigner of
-all nationalities and colors, as well as the white American who is too
-indolent or unintelligent to fit himself for the duties of citizenship.
-
-Happily the true friend of the Afro-Americans, North and South, begins to
-distinguish between their accidental and their permanent well-being. The
-negro himself is coming to realize that he must make the people with whom
-he lives his best friends; that the conditions which are for the good of
-the whites of his community are good for him; that his development must be
-economic instead of political; that only as he learns to cope with the
-Anglo-Saxon as a breadwinner will he become truly a freed man.
-
-The African in the South is better off than any laboring class on earth.
-His industrial conditions have less stress in them. He is seldom out of
-work unless by his own choice or inefficiency. The climate is in his
-favor. In the agricultural districts land is cheap for purchase or rent.
-Gardens, stock, poultry and fruit are easily at his command. For little
-effort he is well clothed and well fed. Fuel costs him only the gathering.
-The soil responds freely to his careless cultivation. In the trades no
-distinctions are made between the white and the colored mechanic as to
-wages or opportunity. There is no economic prejudice against him; he is
-freely employed by the whites even as a contractor. But the Southern white
-will "ride alone"--even in a hearse--rather than ride with the negro
-socially outside the electric cars. Otherwise his old master is the
-negro's best friend. A study of the State Report of Education will
-convince the most skeptical that the public school fund is divided
-proportionally with the colored schools, though the whites pay nearly the
-whole tax. Besides, while Ohio, and perhaps other Northern States,
-prohibit negro teachers in the public schools, the South, with a view to
-rewarding as well as stimulating the ambition of the student, gives the
-preference to colored teachers for their own schools.
-
-Removed from the arena of politics the black man has no real enemy but
-himself. It will not do to judge the masses by the few who have been able
-to lift themselves above their fellows. Their religion is emotional, often
-without moral standards. Some of them are indolent, improvident and
-shiftless to a degree that largely affects white prosperity. But though
-they have faults which do not even "lean to virtue's side," they are
-good-natured, teachable, forgiving, loving and lovable.
-
-[Illustration: BECKY COLEMAN]
-
-The nation should look with encouragement and gratitude to Booker T.
-Washington as the real Moses who, by industrial education, proposes to
-lead his people out of their real bondage. Only by making themselves
-worthy will they be able to exist on kindly terms with the white race. The
-same slow process of the ages which has wrought out Anglo Saxon
-civilization will elevate this race. Nature's law of growth for them, as
-for white people, is struggle. The fittest will survive.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-LAURA'S DEATH IN THE EPIDEMIC OF '78.
-
-
-The war fully ended and our city home recovered, we removed to New
-Orleans. I devoted myself wholly to my family and to domestic affairs.
-Friends gathered about us and some delightful people made our neighborhood
-very pleasant. It was in my present home that my daughter Laura was
-married to Louis J. Bright, and soon after, Clara was united to James B.
-Guthrie; both young men were settled in New Orleans, so that I was spared
-the pain of total separation. My son David established himself on his own
-plantation in Point Coupe, and soon after married Miss Lula Dowdell of
-Alabama. Our summers were spent alternately in Myrtle Grove and the North,
-or the Virginia Springs.
-
-Mothers are usually held responsible for the shortcomings of their
-children. Sometimes this is just, but children often cruelly misrepresent
-good parents. It should never be forgotten that mothers and children are
-very human, and that the vocation upon which young people enter with least
-training is parenthood. Children and parents get their training together.
-It takes love and wisdom and proper environment to bring both to their
-best; but sometimes evil hereditary and vicious social institutions prove
-stronger than all of these combined forces of the home. The nation can
-never know the power and beauty of the mother until it evolves a true
-protective tenderness for the child, and encompasses it with safest
-conditions for its development. It is a growing wonder that women have
-borne so long in silence the existence of establishments which the State
-fosters to the debasement of their sons. Only the habit of subjection--the
-legacy of the ages--could have produced this pathetic stoicism. If a horse
-knew his strength, no man could control him. When women realize their
-God-given power, the community in which their children are born will not
-tempt them to their death by the open saloon, the gambling den and the
-haunt of shame. Until that happy time the inexhaustible supply of love and
-sympathy which goes out from the mother-heart is the child's chiefest
-shelter. Obedience is what parents should exact from infants if they
-expect it from grown children. The slaves of the severer masters stayed
-with them during the war, when those of indulgent ones ran away. It is the
-petted, spoiled darlings whose ultimate "ingratitude is sharper than the
-serpent's tooth."
-
-When friends were won by my daughters it was gratifying to me, for it
-proved that the womanly accomplishment of making themselves beloved was a
-lesson they had laid to heart--and they had learned it by their own
-fireside where love ruled and reigned. I was glad in all my children, and
-a devoted mother is sure of her ultimate reward. I was very proud when
-Clara replied to a friend who expressed surprise that she should visit me
-on my reception day: "I should be happy to claim a half-hour of my
-mother's society if she were not related to me." I was very content with
-my two daughters happily married and settled near me--doubly mine by the
-tie of congenial tastes and pursuits.
-
-In 1878 my household had gone North for the summer. On September 1st a
-telegram reached me at Wilbraham, Mass., saying, "Laura died at 12
-o'clock, M." I had plead with her to leave New Orleans with me, but in her
-self-sacrificing devotion to her husband, who was never willing that she
-should be absent from him, she remained at home and fell a victim in the
-great yellow fever epidemic.
-
-Previous to her marriage she had spent all her summers in the country or
-in travel, and was wholly unacclimated. Clara wrote thus to Captain S. M.
-Thomas from Sewanee, Tenn., in September of that dreadful year: "The pity
-of it, Uncle Milton! You will understand how it is with us at this time.
-Mother is broken-hearted. You have ever been a large figure in Laura's and
-my girlhood recollections, and mother asks me to write to you. Laura
-Ellen's death was just as painful as it could be. Father and mother were
-in Wilbraham, and every one of us gone but dear, good cousin Louise
-Brewer, and Louis--her husband. Oh! he made a terrible mistake in
-remaining in that doomed city. I have an added pang that I shall carry
-with me till I too go away--that I was not with her in her supreme hour.
-
-"The dear girl wrote daily to mother, David, and me, until death snatched
-away her pen. 'Fear not for me, dearest mother,' was on her last postal
-card. 'My trust is in God.' It were enough to make an angel weep if the
-true history of this awful summer could be written. Our grief is without
-any alleviation--unless in sister's beautiful character and Christian
-life. If I had been there I should have tried with superhuman efforts to
-hold her back from death. It was Sunday--and Dr. Walker dismissed his
-congregation at Felicity church to go, at her request, to her deathbed. He
-has told us of her great faith, her willingness to go, the perfect
-clearness of her mind, and the calm fortitude she manifested even when she
-kissed her children good-by. Breathing softly she went to sleep and closed
-her sweet blue eyes on this world--forever.
-
-"Cousin Louise says Louis was nearly frantic. It is a terrible blow, and
-he has the added pain of knowing it might have been different but for the
-fatal mistake of judgment which brought such awful results. I have to
-school myself, and fight every day a new battle for calmness and
-resignation. I shall never grow accustomed to the hard fact that her
-bright and heavenly presence must be forever wanting in her own home, and
-shall never again grace mine. She died saying, 'Jesus is with me!' Well He
-might be, for she died, as He, sacrificing herself for others."
-
-There was no one too old or too poor, or too uninteresting to receive
-Laura's attention. Sometimes this disposition annoyed me; but though I did
-not always recognize it, she was always living out the divine altruism of
-Christ. She was ever active in charities and a useful director of St.
-Ann's Asylum.
-
-Among many others I gather the following expressions in letters from those
-who had known her intimately: "Nobody feared her, everybody loved her. She
-was an angel for forgiving. The brightness in her life came from the
-angelic cheerfulness of her own soul, which would not yield to outward
-conditions. She had an infinite capacity for getting joy out of barren
-places."--"I do not hope to know again a nature so blended in sweetness
-and strength. It is no common chance that takes away a noble mind--so full
-of meekness yet with so much to justify self-assertion. There was an
-atmosphere of grace, mercy and peace floating about her, edifying and
-delighting all who came near."
-
-Coming from a long line of tender, gentle, saintly women--the Brewers on
-the Merrick side--she belonged to that type celebrated in story and
-embalmed in song, of which nearly every generation of Brewers has produced
-at least one representative human angel.
-
-A more than full measure of days has convinced me that among our permanent
-joys are the friends who have drifted with our own life current. In
-addition to the pleasure of communion with lofty and sympathetic spirits
-such friendships have the "tendency to bring the character into finer
-life." "A new friend," says Emerson, "entering our house is an era in our
-true history." Our friends illustrate the course of our conduct. It is the
-progress of our character that draws them about us. Among those friends
-whom the struggling years after the war brought to me was Mrs. Anita
-Waugh, a Boston woman; a sojourner in Europe while her father was U. S.
-Minister to Greece, a long-time resident of Cuba, and, during the period
-in which I made her acquaintance, a teacher in New Orleans. In an old
-letter to one of my children I find: "Mrs. Waugh makes much of your
-mother. She is happier for having known me. I have been helped by her to
-some knowledge from the vast store-house which may never be taken account
-of--still I here make the acknowledgment."
-
-Frances Willard said of her, "She is rarely gifted, and I enjoy her
-thought--so different from my own practical life. She is a seer (see-er)!"
-
-Her wide acquaintance with remarkable people invested her with rare
-interest. In one of her many letters to me, dated in 1873, she says with
-fine catholicity of spirit and exceptional insight: "I think the so-called
-religious world lays too much stress on the infidelity of such men as
-Tyndall and Huxley and Spencer. They have not reached the point in their
-spiritual growth where knowledge opens the domain of real, pure worship;
-they are in a transition period, are still groping about in a world of
-effects, living in a world of results of which they have not yet found the
-cause. Spencer has given the most masterly exposition of the nervous
-system which has yet been made. The next step would have been into the
-domain of the spiritual. Here he stopped, because his mind has not yet
-reached the degree of development in which the utterances of truth
-perceived becomes the highest duty. When he shall have rounded and brought
-up all of his studies to a point equally advanced with his Psychology then
-he will be obliged to say, 'My God and my Lord!' I hope he may soon, as
-Longfellow said, 'Touch God's right hand in the darkness.'"
-
-Science--and the Church--did not long have to wait for the Wallace and
-Henry Drummond of Mrs. Waugh's intuition.
-
-During repeated visits to the Yellow Sulphur Springs in Virginia, Mr.
-Merrick and I were seated at table with the famous Confederate Commanders,
-General Jubal Early and General G. T. Beauregard, who had become
-additionally conspicuous by their connection with the Louisiana lottery.
-General Beauregard called frequently upon us, and I met him also at
-Waukesha, in Wisconsin. He was very kind to me, and greatly enjoyed
-hearing some of my nonsensical dialect readings. At the latter place the
-women were much impressed by his handsome and distinguished appearance and
-manners. When he called at my hotel many of them were eager in their
-entreaties to be introduced; our gallant general would bow graciously, but
-they were not to be satisfied unless he would also take them by the hand.
-
-On February 24, 1893, General Beauregard was lying in state on his bier in
-the City Hall of New Orleans, and I was holding a convention of the
-Louisiana W. C. T. U. I could not help alluding to the death of this
-beloved old soldier, and I asked the women to go and look upon his
-handsome face for the last time. He was a perfect type of his
-class--courtly, generous, chivalrous. He had been in the Mexican war, and
-was the only general of the old Confederacy who belonged in New Orleans.
-The hearts of the people were touched, and when the meeting adjourned
-many groups of W. C. T. U. women were added to the crowds who went to look
-their last upon the face of the dead. Miss Points was pleased to say in
-the _New Orleans Picayune_: "It was a beautiful act on the part of our
-women; and it acquired a new significance and beauty in that it was the
-outgrowth of the strong friendship and appreciation of the wife of the
-distinguished man who was our Chief Justice of the Supreme Court in the
-days of the Confederacy." This was a tribute which she reminded them to
-offer to one of the dead heroes of our late war between the states!
-
-"The great effort of courage I have made in my life was going in a skiff
-in an overflow, with Stephen and Allen, two inexperienced negro rowers, to
-Red River Landing in order to reach a steamboat for New Orleans, where, at
-the close of the war, I wanted to get supplies for my family and for my
-neighbors, who were in extremities by reason of the crevasse. That was an
-act of bravery--hunger forced it--which astonished into exclamation the
-captain of a Federal gunboat, Capt. Edward P. Lull, who made me take the
-oath of allegiance before I could leave. You know how afraid I am of water
-and of any _little_ boat; but give men or women a sufficiently powerful
-motive and they can do anything."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-A FIRST SPEECH AND SOME NOTED WOMEN.
-
-
-In those broken-hearted days Clara said with a pathetic earnestness: "Now
-I must try to be two daughters to you. You have not lost all your
-children--only your best child." We drew nearer and more mutually
-dependent as time passed, each trying to fill the awful void for the
-other. How could I dream that the insatiable archer was only waiting, with
-fatal dart in rest, to claim another victim? We made common joy as well as
-sorrow, and tried to lead each other out into the sunlit places, the
-simple pleasures of home and social life.
-
-Early in the year 1897 a State Constitutional Convention was assembled in
-New Orleans. The legal inequality of woman in Louisiana had already
-challenged the notice of some women, and a recent incident was outraging
-the hearts of a few who had the vision of seers. The Board of Control of
-St. Ann's Asylum--an institution in New Orleans for the relief of
-destitute women and children--was composed entirely of women. A German
-inmate on her deathbed revealed that she had $1,000 in bank, and by a
-will, witnessed by members of the Board, she bequeathed it to the
-institution which had sheltered her. On submission of the will to
-probate, the ladies were informed that it was invalid, because a woman was
-not a legal witness to a will. The bequest went to the State--and the
-women went to thinking and agitating.
-
-Mrs. Elizabeth L. Saxon urged that we should appear before the Convention
-with our grievances. I did not feel equal to such an effort, but Mrs.
-Saxon said: "Instead of grieving yourself to death for your daughter who
-is gone, rise up out of the ashes and do something for the other women who
-are left!" My husband insisted that, having always wanted to do something
-for women, now was my opportunity. Mrs. Saxon and I drew up the following
-petition:
-
-"To the Honorable President and Members of the Convention of the State of
-Louisiana, convened for the purpose of framing a new Constitution:
-
-"Petition of the undersigned, citizens of the State of Louisiana,
-respectfully represents:
-
-"That up to the present time, all women, of whatever age or capacity, have
-been debarred from the right of representation, notwithstanding the
-burdensome taxes which they have paid.
-
-"They have been excluded from holding office save in cases of special
-tutorship in limited degree--or of administration only in specified cases.
-
-"They have been debarred from being witnesses in wills or notarial acts,
-even when executed by their own sex.
-
-"They look upon this condition of things as a grievance proper to be
-brought before your honorable body for consideration and relief.
-
-"As a question of civilization, we look upon the enfranchisement of women
-as an all important one. In Wyoming, where it has been tried for ten
-years, the Lawmakers and Clergy unite in declaring that this influx of
-women voters has done more to promote law, morality and order, than
-thousands of armed men could have accomplished.
-
-"Should the entire franchise seem too extended a privilege, we most
-earnestly urge the adoption of a property qualification, and that women
-may also be allowed a vote on school and educational matters, involving as
-they do the interests of women and children in a great degree.
-
-"So large a proportion of the taxes of Louisiana is paid by women, many of
-them without male representatives, that in granting consideration and
-relief for grievances herein complained of, the people will recognize
-Justice and Equity; that to woman as well as man 'taxation without
-representation is tyranny,' she being 'a person, a citizen, a freeholder,
-a taxpayer,' the same as man, only the government has never held out the
-same fostering, protecting hand to all alike, nor ever will, until women
-are directly represented.
-
-"Wherefore, we, your petitioners, pray that some suitable provision
-remedying these evils be incorporated in the Constitution you are about to
-frame."
-
-Four hundred influential names were secured to the petition, Mrs. Saxon,
-almost unaided, having gained three hundred of them. It was sent to the
-Convention and referred to the Committee on Suffrage, which on May 7
-invited the ladies to a conference at the St. Charles Hotel. Mrs. Mollie
-Moore Davis, Colonel and Mrs. John M. Sandige, Mr. and Mrs. Saxon were
-present. Dr. Harriette C. Keating, a representative woman in professional
-life, Mrs. Elizabeth L. Saxon, already a well-known and fearless reformer,
-and Caroline E. Merrick, as the voice of home, were chosen to appear
-before the Convention on the evening of June 16, 1879. Eighty-six members
-of the Convention were present; a half hundred representatives of "lovely
-woman" were there. Mrs. Myra Clark Gaines, the celebrated litigant, with a
-few other notables, occupied the middle of the floor, and youth and beauty
-retired into a corner. Mr. Poche, chairman of the Suffrage Committee, and
-afterward a member of the Supreme Court of the State, asked me if I were
-afraid. "Afraid," I said, "is not the word. I'm scared almost to death!"
-He tried to encourage me by recounting the terrors of many men similarly
-placed.
-
-Mrs. Keating was first introduced, and, at the Secretary's desk, in a
-clear voice, with dignified self-possession set forth the capabilities of
-women for mastering political science sufficiently to vote intelligently
-on questions of the day. Mrs. Saxon following, was greeted with an
-outburst of welcome. She reviewed the customs of various nations to which
-women were required to conform, and called attention to the fact that the
-party which favored woman suffrage would poll twelve million votes. She
-made clear that the fact of sex could not qualify or disqualify for an
-intelligent vote: she mentioned that numbers of women had told her they
-wanted to be present that night, but their husbands would not permit them
-to come.
-
-Mrs. Elizabeth Lyle Saxon is a woman possessed of fine intellect and an
-uncommonly warm and generous nature. She was a pioneer in the Suffrage
-Cause in the South, and has ably represented its interests in National
-gatherings. She was sent as delegate from this State to the International
-Suffrage Association of the World's Auxiliary Congress in 1893. All along
-the way she has given of her best with whole-hearted zeal to further the
-cause of women, and should claim the undying gratitude of those for whom
-she has helped to build the bridges of human equality.
-
-Mr. Robertson, of St. Landry, then offered the resolution: "Resolved, That
-the Committee on elective franchise be directed to embody in the articles
-upon suffrage reported to this Convention, a provision giving the right of
-suffrage to women upon the same terms as to men."
-
-Under the rules this resolution had to lie over.
-
-Fearing that I could not be heard, I had proposed that Mr. Jas. B.
-Guthrie, my son-in-law, should read my speech. But Mrs. Saxon said: "You
-do not wish a man to represent you at the polls; represent yourself now,
-if you only stand up and move your lips." "I will," I said. "You are
-right." The following is my address in part:
-
-"Mr. President and Delegates of the Convention:
-
-"When we remember the persistent and aggressive efforts which our
-energetic sisters of the North have exerted for so many years in their
-struggle before they could obtain a hearing from any legislative assembly,
-we find ourselves lost in a pleasing astonishment at the graciousness
-which beams upon us here from all quarters. Should we even now be remanded
-to our places, and our petition meet with an utter refusal, we should be
-grieved to the heart, we should be sorely disappointed, but we never could
-cherish the least feeling of rebellious spite toward this convention of
-men, who have shown themselves so respectful and considerate toward the
-women of Louisiana.
-
-"Perhaps some of the gentlemen thought we did not possess the moral
-courage to venture even thus far from the retirement in which we have
-always preferred to dwell. Be assured that a resolute and conscientious
-woman can put aside her individual preferences at the call of duty, and
-act unselfishly for the good of others.
-
-"The ladies who have already addressed you have given you unanswerable
-arguments, and in eloquent language have made their appeal, to which you
-could not have been insensible or indifferent. It only remains for me to
-give you some of my own individual views in the few words which are to
-conclude this interview.
-
-"The laws on the statute books permit us to own property and enjoy its
-revenues, but do not permit us to say who shall collect the taxes. We are
-thus compelled to assist in the support of the State in an enforced way,
-when we ourselves would greatly prefer to do the same thing with our own
-intelligent, free consent.
-
-"We know this Republic has been lauded in the old times of the Fourth of
-July orations as the freest, best government the world ever saw. If women,
-the better half of humanity, were allowed a voice and influence in its
-councils, I believe it would be restored to its purity and ancient glory;
-and a nobler patriotism would be brought to life in the heart of this
-nation.
-
-"It seems to me that there ought to be a time, to which we may look
-forward with satisfaction, when we shall cease to be minors, when the
-sympathy and assistance we are so capable of furnishing in the domestic
-relation, may in a smaller degree be available for the good and economical
-management of public affairs. It really appears strange to us, after we
-have brought up children and regulated our houses, where often we have the
-entire responsibility, with money and valuables placed in our charge, that
-a man can be found who would humiliate us by expressing an absolute fear
-to trust us with the ballot.
-
-"In many nations there is an army of earnest, thoughtful, large-hearted
-women, working day and night to elevate their sex; for their higher
-education; to open new avenues for their industrious hands; trying to make
-women helpers to man, instead of millstones round his neck to sink him in
-his life struggle.
-
-"Ah, if we could only infuse into your souls the courage which we,
-constitutionally timid as we are, now feel on this subject, you would not
-only dare but hasten to perform this act of justice and inaugurate the
-beginning of the end which all but the blind can see is surely and
-steadily approaching. We are willing to accept anything. We have always
-been in the position of beggars, as now, and cannot be choosers if we
-wished. We shall gladly accept the franchise on any terms, provided they
-be wholly and entirely honorable. If you should see proper to subject us
-to an educational test, even of a high order, we would try to attain it;
-if you require a considerable property qualification, we would not
-complain. We would be only too grateful for any amelioration of our legal
-disabilities. Allow me to ask, are we less prepared for the intelligent
-exercise of the right of suffrage than were the freedmen when it was
-suddenly conferred upon them?
-
-"Perhaps you think only a few of us desire the ballot. Even if this were
-true, we think it would not be any sufficient reason for withholding it.
-In old times most of our slaves were happy and contented. Under the rule
-of good and humane masters, they gave themselves no trouble to grasp after
-the unattainable freedom which was beyond their reach. So it is with us
-to-day. We are happy and kindly treated (as witness our reception
-to-night), and in the enjoyment of the numerous privileges which our
-chivalrous gentlemen are so ready to accord; many of us who feel a wish
-for freedom do not venture even to whisper a single word about our rights.
-For the last twenty-five years I have occasionally expressed a wish to
-vote, and it was always received with surprise; but the sort of effect
-produced was as different as the characters of the individuals with whom I
-conversed. I cannot see how the simple act of voting can hurt or injure a
-true and noble woman any more than it degrades the brave and honorable
-man.
-
-"Gentlemen of the Convention, we now leave our cause in your hands, and
-commend it to your favorable consideration. We have pointed out to you the
-signs of the dawning of a better day for woman, which are so plain before
-our eyes, and implore you to reach out your hands and help us to establish
-that free and equal companionship which God ordained in the beginning in
-the Garden of Eden before the serpent came and curses fell."
-
-Mrs. Sarah A. Dorsey was prevented by illness, which terminated fatally,
-from appearing personally, but sent a letter which was read before the
-Convention by Col. John M. Sandige. She advanced, among others, the
-following ideas: "Being left by the fiat of God entirely alone in the
-world, with no man to represent me; having large interests in the State,
-and no voice either in representation or taxation, while hundreds of my
-negro lessees vote and control my life and property, I feel that I ought
-to say one word that may aid many other women whom fate has left equally
-destitute. I ask representation for taxation--for my sisters and for the
-future race. We do not expect to do men's work, we can never pass the
-limits which nature herself has set. But we ask for justice; we ask for
-the removal of unnatural restrictions that are contrary to the elemental
-spirit of the civil law; we do not ask for rights, but for permission to
-assume our natural responsibilities."
-
-Mrs. Dorsey was a native of Mississippi, and became widely conspicuous by
-reason of the bequest of her home, Beauvoir, and other personal property,
-to Mr. Jefferson Davis. She made this will because, as mentioned in the
-document, "I do not intend to share in the ingratitude of my country
-toward the man who is, in my eyes, the highest and noblest in existence."
-Mrs. Elisha Warfield, of Kentucky, was the aunt of Mrs. Dorsey, and the
-author of the novel "Beauvoir," from which the plantation was named, and
-which estate Mrs. Dorsey devoted to the cultivation of oranges. She was a
-rarely gifted woman. Besides the usual accomplishments of women of her
-day, she possessed remarkable musical skill, and was a pupil of Bochsa,
-owning the harp which he had taught her to handle as a master. She was a
-writer of power and had studied law and book-keeping. A friend who was
-present in her last illness wrote me: "She appeared to greater advantage
-in her home than anywhere else. She was of those whom one comes to know
-soon and to love; and is one of the many who have passed on, with whom the
-meeting again is looked forward to with true delight."
-
-When the new Constitution was promulgated it contained but one little
-concession to women: "Art. 232.--Women twenty-one years of age and upwards
-shall be eligible to any office of control or management under the school
-laws of the State."
-
-The women of Louisiana have realized no advantage from this law. Their
-first demand was for a place on the school board of New Orleans, in 1885.
-The governor fills by appointment all school offices. Gov. McEnery ruled
-that Art. 232 of the Constitution was inoperative until there should be
-legislation to enforce it, the existing statutes of Louisiana barring a
-woman from acting independent of her husband, and would make the husband
-of a married woman a co-appointee to any public office; that a repeal of
-this _in solido_ statute was necessary before he could place a woman on
-the school board.
-
-Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton's seventieth birthday was on Nov. 12 of this
-year. In her honor a special reception was held by the Woman's Club of New
-Orleans. I here reviewed the action of the governor in a paper which set
-forth the following points: First, that the Constitution is imperative;
-that legislation for its self-acting and absolute provisions would be to
-place the creature in control of the creator. Second, that the legislature
-had no jurisdiction over the eligibility of women to appointment on school
-boards, as the Constitution had explicitly declared that "women twenty-one
-and upwards shall be eligible." Third, if the governor's objection against
-married women were valid it had no force against unmarried women and
-widows.
-
-Protest, however, proved futile. No succeeding governor appointed a woman,
-so no test case was ever made, and the Constitutional Convention of 1898
-repealed this little shadow of justice to women, even in the face of the
-fact that at the time the small concession was made one-half of the 80,000
-children in the public schools of New Orleans were girls, and 368 out of
-the 389 teachers were women.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In 1880 I met General and Mrs. Ulysses S. Grant, at a private reception
-given at the home of Hon. Walker Fearn, in New Orleans. The General was a
-handsome, soldierly man. I told him that we had mutual friends, and named
-Bishop Simpson, whom, with his wife, I had entertained, and liked because
-of his liberal views toward women. "That," said General Grant, "is what I
-object to." "Oh, General," I answered, "I hope that you would not be
-unwilling that we should have the ballot?" "No, Mrs. Merrick, I should not
-be unwilling that you and Mrs. Grant should vote, but I should seriously
-object to confer that responsibility on Bridget, your cook." I had always
-heard that General Grant could not talk, and was surprised to find him so
-genial and agreeable. Knowing me to be a Southern woman, he questioned me
-keenly and intelligently about the people of my section. I had a half-hour
-of delightful conversation with him, which he, equally with myself, seemed
-to enjoy.
-
-During the year 1881 Miss Genevieve Ward was filling an engagement at the
-Grand Opera House in New Orleans. This winning actress was a descendant of
-Jonathan Edwards, the renowned Puritan preacher, and at that time was in
-her prime. At the request of her husband's relatives in New York, my
-daughter entertained this famous lady at a lunch party, where I was
-present. We found her a dignified, modest woman, and, like Charlotte
-Cushman, above reproach. She was an intimate friend of the great Ristori.
-Among our twelve guests was Geo. W. Cable, already become famous. His last
-book, with all of our autographs in it, was given to Miss Ward as a
-souvenir of the occasion.
-
-My daughter had known Mr. Cable in his early literary ventures. He
-sometimes brought chapters of his manuscript to read to her. The South
-realized at once that a new literary artist had arisen out of its sea of
-ruin. That he wounded the feelings of some of his people is largely
-attributable to the fact that he spoke inopportunely; his work was cast
-upon the tolerance of public opinion when every nerve was bleeding and
-every heart hypersensitive to suggestion or criticism. It was too early an
-expression, and fell upon bristling points of indignant protest. But that
-he deeply loved his own city and people the most prejudiced can scarcely
-doubt, now that the perspective of three decades has softened the
-asperities of judgment. Only a soul that had made it his own could picture
-as he has done the silence, the weirdness, the majesty of the moss-draped
-swamps of lower Louisiana, the crimson and purple of the sunsets mirrored
-upon the glistening surface of her black, shallow bayous,--the sparse and
-flitting presence of man and beast and bird across this still-life making
-it but the more desolate. Cable was the first to see the rich types
-afforded to literature in the character, condition and history of the
-Creoles, and he has transformed them into immortals. Only love can create
-"pictures of life so exquisitely clear, delicately tender or tragically
-sorrowful" as he has made of the Latin-Americans. The South has already
-forgiven his historical frankness in its pride in the artist who has
-preserved for the future the romance, and color, and beauty of a race
-that, like so much else lovable and poetic and inspiring in our early
-history, by the end of another century will be blended indistinguishably
-with the less picturesque but all-prevailing type that is determining an
-American people.
-
-I had been so impressed by his genius that I could not withhold from him
-my word of appreciation, and received in 1879 the following reply to my
-note: "I want to say to you that you are the first Southerner who has
-expressed gratitude to the author of 'Old Creole Days' for telling the
-truth. That has been my ambition, and to be recognized as having done it a
-little more faithfully than most Southern writers is a source of as hearty
-satisfaction as I have ever enjoyed. How full our South is of the richest
-material for the story writer!
-
- "G. W. Cable."
-
-About this time Clara and the author of "Innocents Abroad" were guests
-together in the same home in Buffalo, New York, from which place she wrote
-me: "He is a wonderfully liberal yet clever talker. I think I shall be
-able to d-r-a-w-l like him by two o'clock to-morrow, when he leaves. He
-has written in my Emerson birthday book. When he found the selection for
-November 30th to be that high and severely noble type of an ideal
-gentleman, he laughed at its inappropriateness, and said: 'With my
-antecedents and associations it is impossible that I can be a gentleman,
-as I often tell my wife--to her furious indignation;'--so he signs himself
-'S. L. Clemens, nee Mark Twain,' in allusion to his early career as a
-pilot, and the name by which the world first knew him. I like him
-immensely, and shall doubtless weary you some morning with a reproduction
-of his numerous unfoldings."
-
-I also met Mr. Clemens socially at Mr. Cable's house. Many years before,
-I had seen Charlotte Cushman in the White Mountains. We were one day
-together in the same stage. An opportunity offering, with much delight
-Miss Cushman mounted to the top. She made her first appearance as Lady
-Macbeth in New Orleans. She looked the "Meg Merrilies" she had re-created
-for the world,--a vigorous woman in mind, body and character, and a gifted
-talker; nobody else was listened to when she was present. She bore in her
-face the earnestness of her spirit, the tragedy of her struggles, the
-intensity of her sympathy and the calm strength of her success.
-
-Not long before her death I met Mrs. Eliza Leslie in Philadelphia. I was
-exceedingly glad of this opportunity, for she was one of the few premature
-women who had a message to give, and who did give it, notwithstanding in
-doing so she had to bear the disgrace of being a "blue-stocking." She was
-a very quiet and dignified woman. I saw that she was quite bored by the
-loud talking of some small literary pretenders who were endeavoring to
-astonish her by their remarks on French drama. One offered to read to her
-an original poem, and the others assured her that she alone of American
-women was capable of rendering the true spirit of a French play. She
-talked with me about the South. She said she was glad to know that she had
-Southern readers and friends, and that if ever she visited the South it
-would be without prejudices. I thought of her sweet dishes, and I longed
-to ask her about the size of that "piece of butter as big as a
-hickory-nut" which, along with a gill of rosewater, her cook-book
-constantly recommended, to my as constant perplexity and amusement.
-(Query--What sized hickory-nut?)
-
-The next year in February, 1882, I dined at Mrs. Guthrie's with Edwin
-Booth and his daughter Edwina. He was then at his best, and forty-nine
-years of age. I saw him at that time as Hamlet. He was a very modest man
-and dreaded after-dinner speeches, saying they gave him a stage-fright,
-and that he always tried to sit by a guest who would promise to take his
-place when he could not say anything. He was shown a rare edition of
-Shakespere, and a disputed point being introduced, he read several pages
-aloud with remarkable effect, though reading in private was contrary to
-his habit. The day was Sunday, and he mentioned how delightful it was to
-him to be in a quiet Christian home during the sacred hours. Booth
-acquired no mannerisms with age. His art so mastered him--or he mastered
-it--that his simplicity of style increased with years, which implies that
-his character grew with his fame.
-
-Without being a habitue of the theater, I have enjoyed it from time to
-time all along my life-road. There is undoubtedly much to object to in the
-modern stage. Its personnel, methods of presentation and the character of
-many of the plays should call down just and strong censure. But it seems
-to me no more wrong to act a drama than to write one. Faith in humanity
-and in the ultimate triumph of good leads me to the conclusion that if the
-better people directed patient, believing effort to the purification of
-the stage, the time would come when histrionic genius would be recognized
-and cherished to its full value; and the best people would control the
-theater, and would crowd from it those debasing dramas which, as never
-before in our day, are having the encouragement of the leading social
-classes. It is time something were done--and the right thing--to make it
-at least "bad form" that young men and women should witness together the
-broadly immoral plays that have of late so much shocked all right-minded
-people. If one generation tolerates the breaking down of moral barriers in
-public thought, the next generation may witness in equal degree the
-destruction of personal morality. The stage is but the expression of an
-instinctive human passion to impersonate. Masquerading is the favorite
-game of every nursery. It has been well said that "a great human activity
-sustained through many decades always has some deep and vital impulse
-behind it; misuse and abuse of every kind cannot hide that fact and ought
-not to hide it." An instinct cannot be destroyed, but it may be
-directed--and nature is never immoral. Will the church ever be able to
-discriminate between that which is intrinsically wrong and that which is
-wrong by use and misdirection, and will it set itself to study without
-prejudice the whole question of public amusements as a human necessity,
-bringing the divine law to their regeneration rather than to their
-condemnation? The existence of any evil presupposes its remedy.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-FRANCES WILLARD.
-
-
-In June, 1881, I spoke by invitation before the Alumnae Association of
-Whitworth College, at Brookhaven, Mississippi,--a venerable institution
-under the care of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. I did not give
-those young women strong doctrine, but I set before them the duty to
-
- "Learn the mystery of progression truly:--
- Nor dare to blame God's gifts for incompleteness."
-
-Bishop Keener, the well-known opponent of women's public work, sat beside
-me on the platform. When the addresses were concluded, he pronounced them
-"very good." "For women?" I asked. "No," he returned, "for _anybody_!" I
-treated the gentlemen to some of the extemporaneous "sugar plums" which
-for a half century they have been accustomed to shower from the rostrum
-upon women--"just to let them see how it sounded." Though it was against
-the rules, they applauded as if they were delighted.
-
-I said: "Lest they should feel overlooked and slighted, I will say a word
-to the men--God bless them. Our hearts warm toward the manly angels--our
-rulers, guides, and protectors, to whom we confide all our troubles and
-on whom we lay all our burdens. Oh! what a noble being is an honest,
-upright, fearless, generous, manly man! How such men endear our firesides,
-and adorn and bless our homes. How sweet is their encouragement of our
-timid efforts in every good word and work, and how grateful we are to be
-loved by these noble comforters, and how utterly wretched and sad this
-world would be, deprived of their honored and gracious presence. Again, I
-say God bless the men."
-
-This occasion was of moment to me, because it led to one of the chief
-events of my life--my friendship and work with Frances E. Willard. She had
-seen in the New Orleans _Times_ the address I made at Brookhaven, and was
-moved to ask me if I could get her an audience in my city, which she had
-already visited without results. I had been invited to join the little
-band enlisted by Mrs. Annie Wittenmeyer, the first president of the
-National Woman's Christian Temperance Union; but I had declined, saying
-that this temperance work was the most unpopular and hardest reform ever
-attempted. However, I looked up the remnant of the first society, and went
-with their good president, Mrs. Frances A. Lyons, to call on every
-minister in town, requesting each to announce the date of Miss Willard's
-address, and to urge upon their congregations that they should hear her
-speak. We were uncommonly successful, even that princely Christian, Rev.
-B. F. Palmer, D. D., departing from the usual Presbyterian conservatism.
-The result was a large audience in Carondelet Methodist Church, of which
-Rev. Felix R. Hill was the brave pastor;--for it required no little moral
-courage at that time to introduce a woman to speak, and to do it in a
-church, and on a subject upon which the public conscience was not only
-asleep, but which affronted even many Christians' sense of personal
-liberty.
-
-I remember that I remonstrated when Miss Willard removed her bonnet and
-stood with uncovered head. But I could find no fault with the noble
-expression of serene sadness on her clear-cut features and with the gentle
-humility and sweetness which emanated from her entire personality.
-Heavenly sentiments dropped in fitly chosen sentences with perfect
-utterance, as she argued for the necessity of a clear brain and pure
-habits in order to establish the Master's kingdom on earth. The hearts of
-the people went out to her in spontaneous sympathy and admiration; and the
-brethren were ready to bid her God-speed, for they felt that this public
-appearance was due to an impelling conviction that would not let her be
-silent. Thus the New Orleans Methodist Church, that indomitable pioneer of
-reform, proclaimed "All hail! to Frances Willard and the glorious cause."
-
-Some effort had been made to attain this success. With Miss Willard's
-telegram in hand, I had despatched a message to my son, Edwin T. Merrick,
-jr., and to the W. C. T. U., but the train arriving ahead of time, a
-carriage brought the expected guest and her companion, Miss Anna Gordon,
-to my door, where I alone received and welcomed them. After weary travels
-over thousands of miles and stoppages in as many towns, they were glad to
-rest a week in my home. I had sent out hundreds of cards for a reception.
-My house was thronged. Distinguished members of the bench, the bar, the
-pulpit, the press and the literary world were present, and a large number
-of young women and men. Frances Willard came to most of these as a
-revelation--this unassuming, delicate, progressive woman, with her sweet,
-intellectual face, her ready gaiety and her extraordinarily enlarged
-sympathies, which seemed to put her spirit at once in touch with every one
-who spoke to her. She wore, I remember, a black brocaded silk and point
-lace fichu. She ever had the right word in the right place as she greeted
-each one who was presented.
-
-She particularly desired to see Geo. W. Cable, who was present with his
-wife. "This is our literary lion to-night," I said. "Oh, no!" he replied,
-"I come nearer being your house cat!" at which sally Miss Willard laughed.
-This visit was in March, 1882.
-
-I did not attend all of Miss Willard's meetings, and was greatly surprised
-when on returning from one of them she informed me that I was the
-president of the W. C. T. U. of New Orleans. I protested, and let her know
-I did not even have a membership in that body of women, she herself being
-for me the only object of interest in it. Finding that the source of power
-in my family resided ultimately in the head of the house, she wisely
-directed her persuasions in his direction. It was not long before I was
-advised by Mr. Merrick to come to terms and do whatever Miss Willard
-requested. This was the beginning of my work in the Woman's Christian
-Temperance Union and of a friendship which lasted until God called this
-lovely and gifted being to come up into a larger life.
-
-Mrs. Hannah Whitehall Smith aptly styled Frances Willard "one of God's
-best gifts to the American womanhood of this century," having done more to
-enlarge their sympathies, widen their outlook and develop their mental
-aspirations, than any other individual of our time. She inspired purpose
-and courage in every heart. She said: "Sisters, we have no more need to be
-afraid of the step ahead of us than of the one we have just taken." Women
-have been ridiculed for their confidence in this glorious leader. It has
-been said that if Frances Willard had pushed a thin plank over a
-precipice, and had stepped out on it and said: "Come!" the White Ribbon
-host would have followed her to destruction. Yes, they certainly would
-have gone after her, for they had unwavering faith that her planks were
-safely lodged on solid foundations, plain to her clear sight, even when
-invisible to the rest of the world. I once told her that she had the fatal
-power attributed to the maelstrom which swallowed up ships caught in the
-circle of its attractions; that the women whom she wished to enlist in her
-work were equally powerless to resist her compelling force. She had a
-genius for friendships.
-
-Nor were Miss Willard's powers of attraction confined to her own sex. Her
-fascination for men of taste was evident to the end of her blessed life.
-Their letters of late date to her proved that "age could not wither nor
-custom stale her infinite variety." Gifted men loved to sit at her feet;
-she was kindly disposed to the whole brotherhood. I have heard her say,
-"If there is a spectacle more odious and distasteful to me than a man who
-hates women it is a woman who hates men." She also said: "If there is
-anything on earth I covet that pertains to men it is their self-respect."
-She combined in her work a wonderful grasp on details and all the
-attributes of a great general, and in her temperament the intellectual and
-the emotional qualities. This woman was capable of sympathy toward every
-human being; she possessed the rare "fellowship of humanity," and while
-she called out the best and noblest aspirations in others, she was herself
-the gentlest and humblest and most ready to take reproof. She seemed
-incapable of envy and jealousy, and it used to be said at National
-Headquarters: "If you want a great kindness from Miss Willard it is only
-necessary to persecute her a little." With all her discriminating insight
-into human nature, her social relations were simply her human relations;
-she had no time for "society"--only for humanity. She proved to the world
-that a woman can be strong-minded, gentle-mannered and sweet-hearted at
-the same time, and that the noblest are the simplest souls.
-
-No truthful pen picture can be given of Miss Willard which does not
-include some account of the woman she loved best in the world. Lady Henry
-Somerset, whom she had long admired in the distance, she loved at first
-sight when this titled lady came to the World's and National W. C. T. U.
-Conventions, at Boston, in 1891. The rank and file of her old friends were
-startled and sore to discover that the queen of their affections, always
-before so easy of access, was much absent after business hour in the
-Convention, from her headquarters at the Revere House, and was with Lady
-Henry at the Parker House. This emulation of the first place in their
-leader's regard for a time somewhat threatened the unity and peace of the
-White Ribbon Army in the United States. But Lady Somerset so swiftly made
-her own way into American hearts that the littleness of jealousy was
-discarded, and the women shared with Miss Willard high regard for this
-noble Englishwoman--the daughter of the Earl of Somers. The _Review of
-Reviews_ styled her "a romance adorning English life." She had only now
-come to believe that if the world's woes are to be lessened, women must
-grapple bravely with their causes and range themselves on the side of
-those who struggle for justice; and that the heart and instinct and
-intellect of woman must be felt in the councils of nations. Thus she
-became the foremost woman in English reforms.
-
-I sent a word to Lady Henry asking if she objected to being mentioned in
-these pages, and received the following characteristic reply:
-
- "EASTOR CASTLE, LEDBURY, Sept. 28, 1899.
-
- "MRS. C. E. MERRICK:
-
- "My dear friend, I thank you very much indeed for your letter. The
- words you write about Frances touched my heart. She is indeed the
- woman of the century who has done more than any other to give woman
- her place, and yet retain her womanliness. Anything you care to say
- about me and my poor little efforts belongs to you. Believe me yours
- in our best and truest bond,
-
- "ISABEL SOMERSET."
-
-While the love I cherish for Frances Willard was shared, in such degree,
-with Lady Henry, making a common bond between us, it was Mrs. Hannah
-Whitehall Smith who introduced me to her in Boston. Writing afterward to
-Mrs. Harriet B. Kells, in Chicago, at National W. C. T. U. Headquarters in
-the Temple, I said: "Give my love to our peerless Frances, God bless her!
-You say she is happy in the enjoyment of the delectable society of Lady
-Henry Somerset. I would say God bless Lady Henry too! only she doesn't
-need any blessing, having already everything on earth any one can wish
-for, with our chieftain's heart superadded."
-
-Mrs. Kells repeated this to Lady Henry, who seemed much amused, but did
-not reveal whether there were yet any unsatisfied longings in her life.
-Many American hearts to-day say tenderly, "God bless Lady Henry!" for she
-is a sweet spirit, a brave soul, a true woman. It is no exaggeration to
-say that these two heroic women are chief historic figures in the records
-of their sex, and while they were needful to each other their united labor
-was more important for the world's reforms.
-
-So many arc-lights have been thrown on Miss Willard's character that it
-may not be possible to add more to the world's knowledge of her. Still I
-should like to make known a little of her self-revealings in letters to
-me, on points that illustrate her simple greatness. When the Red Cross was
-making its first essays in America, a postal card came which showed her
-friendliness to all worthy organizations: "The Red Cross is _royal_. No
-grander plan for 'We, Us & Co.' of North and South. If not in W. C. T. U.
-I should give myself to it. The noblest spirits of all civilized lands
-are enlisted. Princes in the old world are its sponsors."
-
-Again, she wrote: "How do you like dear Miss Cobbe's book, 'Duties of
-Women'? I had a letter from her the other day and the creature said, to my
-astonishment and delight, that she was just as familiar with my name as I
-was with hers! And she the biggest woman of the age!"
-
-No censure, abuse or disappointment seemed ever to destroy the sweet
-hopefulness of her spirit. At one time she wrote: "Somebody's strictures
-in the _New Orleans Picayune_ gave me many thoughts. I may come under
-criticism not only in these regards, but in others concerning which there
-may not have been expression. I sincerely desire to be a true and a
-growing Christian woman. Some friends can hold the mirror to our faults."
-
-All the world knows how her soul was moved that the church of God should
-uphold our Christian cause, and that the M. E. Conference should seat its
-women delegates. At that time her word came to me: "If the M. E. pastors
-don't endorse our blessed gospel, so much the worse for them--in history,
-that's all! 'This train is going through; clear the track!' I want you in
-a delegation to the General Conference in May. Will Mrs. Bishop Parker
-allow her name added? It is a blessed chance to put a blessed name to a
-most blessed use. Oh that he may see this for the sake of God and Home and
-Humanity!"
-
-Frances Willard's fearless mind threw a searchlight into any new thought
-that seemed worthy of exploration. She investigated Swedenborgianism,
-Faith-healing, Psychic and Christian Science--if perchance she might find
-the soul of truth which is ever at the origin of all error. She was not
-afraid of the evolution of man, for she early realized that the works and
-word of God must harmonize; that when science and religion should better
-understand themselves and each other there could be no real conflict,--and
-she joyed in this larger vision. After a visit to my house, in 1896, she
-wrote thus to Judge Merrick: "Christ and His gospel are loyally loved,
-believed in and cherished by me, and have been all along the years; nor do
-I feel them to be inconsistent with avowing one's position as an
-evolutionist: 'When the mists have cleared away,' how beautiful it will be
-to talk of the laws of the universe in our Father's house, and to find
-again there those whom we have loved and lost--awhile. In this faith I am
-ever yours.
-
- "FRANCES E. WILLARD."
-
-It is scarcely worth while to say that she often was the subject of the
-doctrinaire. At one time a noted advocate of the faith cure was her guest,
-and was using all diligence to lead Miss Willard to embrace her "higher
-life." She said to this lady: "Come with me to-day to see a friend, a
-lovely woman, who seems to me to walk the higher life of faith in great
-beauty and peace and power for others. I think you will be kindred
-spirits." The visit was made, and the two strangers fell into each other's
-arms, as it were, in the intensity of their spiritual sympathy. On their
-return to Rest Cottage, Miss Willard quietly said to her guest: "That
-friend is one of the most noted Christian Science healers." Now this was
-the chiefest of heterodoxies to the faith-healer. "How I did enjoy her
-shocked astonishment," Miss Willard gleefully said to me, "and I told her
-I was more than ever sure how truly _one_, in the depths of their natures
-and their essential faiths, are those who are sincerely seeking to know
-God."
-
-Frances Willard's spiritual life was too overflowing and comprehensive to
-find expression in creeds. Her own new beatitude, "Blessed are the
-inclusive, for they shall be included," is a fair statement of her
-doctrine as it related to her human ties, and to all the household of
-faith. Her whole law and gospel was "To love the Lord thy God with all thy
-heart--and thy neighbor as thyself:" and she found God in His works as
-well as in His Word, and His image in every beautiful soul that passed her
-way--and always her spirit ascended unto the Father. She herself was
-regenerate by love, and she expected love alone--enough of it--to
-transform the world. She wrote me: "Be it known unto thee that I
-believe--and _always_ did--that the fact of _life_ predicts the fact of
-immortality. Lonesome would it be indeed for us yonder in Paradise were
-not the trees and flowers and birds we loved alive, once more with us to
-make heaven homelike to our tender hearts. How rich is life in
-friendships, opportunity, loyalty, tenderness! To me these things
-translate themselves in terms of Christ. Perhaps others speak oftener of
-Him, and have more definite conceptions of Him as an entity; but in the
-wishful sentiment of loyalty and a sincere intention of a life that shall
-confess Him by the spirit of its deeds I believe I am _genuine_."
-
-Just after the Boston World's and National Conventions of 1891, Lilian
-Whiting--that keen analyzer of motive and character--wrote: "Frances
-Willard is a born leader; but with this genius for direction and
-leadership, she unites another quality utterly diverse from
-leadership--that of the most impressionable, the most plastic, the most
-sympathetic and responsive person that can possibly be imagined. Her
-temperament is as delicately susceptible as that of an Aeolian harp; one
-can hardly think in her presence without feeling that she intuitively
-perceives the thought. She has the clairvoyance of high spirituality.
-
-"No woman of America has ever done so remarkable a work as that being done
-by Frances Willard. There is no question of the fact that she was called
-of the Lord to consecrate herself to this work. She is so simple, so
-modest, so eager to put every one else in the best possible light, so
-utterly forgetful of self, that it requires some attention to realize her
-vast comprehensiveness of effort and achievement. If ever a woman were in
-touch with the heavenly forces it is she. Frances Willard is the most
-remarkable figure of her age."
-
-Some one else in a private letter writes: "Her strength was because she
-could love as no one else has loved since the Son of Man walked the
-earth."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-SORROW AND SYMPATHY.
-
-
-Unwilling to be separated from me, Clara proposed in 1882 that she and her
-two children should spend the summer in New England. Her Uncle William had
-placed his furnished house at our disposal; so Mr. Merrick and I had the
-novel experience of housekeeping in the land of the Pilgrims. We had the
-social pleasure of entertaining most interesting people, among them Miss
-Lucretia Noble, the author of "A Reverend Idol."
-
-After this visit Clara wrote a critique of this much-talked-of book,
-published in the _New Orleans Times-Democrat_, in which these words occur:
-"Miss Noble reminds one forcibly of that charming woman--Genevieve Ward.
-The identity of the 'Idol' is supposed to be established in the character
-of the worshiped and worshipful Phillips Brooks." Clara had at times been
-a newspaper contributor, and often said a timely word for "the Cause that
-needed assistance." She had addressed an open letter, just before leaving
-the city, to Mr. Paul Tulane, the philanthropist whose monument is Tulane
-University, urging vainly that this great institution should be
-co-educational in its scope. It was said of her that while her intellect
-and style were exquisitely womanly they possessed firm rationality and
-searching analytical qualities.
-
-Rev. W. F. Warren, D. D., president of Boston University, came also with
-his most attractive family to Wilbraham. The friendship and love of his
-wife, Harriet Cornelia Merrick, proved a source of great comfort in that
-season of sorrow, and a true satisfaction as long as she lived. Her
-vigorous, wholesome, sympathetic nature was one on which everybody was
-willing to ease off their own burdens. Her intellectual abilities ranked
-high, for she had acquired the culture of seven years spent in Europe. She
-was widely known for twenty-four years, as the editor of the _Heathen
-Woman's Friend_--the organ of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of
-the Methodist Episcopal Church. She was an artist in music and a master of
-the French, German and Italian languages. A friend in Germany said: "Her
-German is perfect. She is never taken for an American; for does she not
-possess all the virtues of a German housewife? Does she not dearly love to
-fill her chest with fine linen, and take the best care of her household?
-And then she cultivates her flowers, makes fine embroideries, and last is
-a good knitter. She cannot be an American lady!" Yet she was a model
-mother after the American ideal; besides being a trustee of the New
-England Conservatory of Music, and a leading officer of numerous other
-boards. She had a breezy fashion of conversation, a fascinating smile, a
-cheery word, a fun-sparkling eye and bright hair waving prettily from a
-broad brow. When I confided to her the fact of my daughter's threatened
-life by a latent disease, she gave such heartful sympathy that I have
-never ceased to be grateful, and shed many tears when she too was called
-away.
-
-I needed a close friend this sad summer, for though my daughter was not in
-usual health when we left home, none knew of the presence of a fatal
-malady. After a physician from Springfield had told us that she might
-survive a year in a warmer climate, it was difficult to keep strong enough
-to show her a cheerful face; but the medical orders were that Clara should
-not be informed of her own danger if we expected to take her home alive. I
-telegraphed for Mr. Guthrie. When he arrived and saw her looking as usual,
-sitting by an open window, bright, and beautifully dressed, he sent an
-immediate message to New Orleans allaying anxiety. But it was soon evident
-that she had entered upon the beginning of the end. She drove out every
-day and did not suffer: and we found her serenely conscious of her own
-condition. She said: "It is all right, if I die. I have been as happy as
-opportunities, and kindness, and attentions, and love can make a human
-being. It is beautiful to die here in Wilbraham where every one is so
-kind." Every day she was bright and cheerful, and looked her own sweet
-self. One day her father assisted her into the carriage, and I knew it was
-for her a last drive. Though almost prostrated with grief, I was able to
-welcome her cheerfully when she returned. The next morning she got up as
-usual, and calling for her children, took a tender leave of all of us.
-"Don't grieve, mother dear, don't!" she said; "I am safe in God's
-keeping."
-
-"Oh, my child, what can I do without you!" I cried. "Do as other bereaved
-mothers have done and bear it bravely! and you will have both my little
-children to rear; they are yours." When at the last she fixed her
-beautiful eyes on me and said: "My mother!" her earthly word was silenced,
-her life-work done.
-
-I find that I wrote thus to a dear friend at that time: "Here I
-am--sitting in the chamber of my dead. The Marthas and the Marys are here
-doing according to their natures. Mary sits in the quiet with me, Martha
-writes of our loss to the absent, or prepares dinner. God help us! the
-business of life must go on even in the presence of death. My Clara lies
-on the lounge, wrapped in white cashmere, so still--so cold;--and this is
-the last day she can so lie before she is buried from my sight. The wind
-blows cool, as often in a New England August, but it drives pangs into my
-sore heart, and the day seems different from any other day of my life. Why
-does God leave us at such times set apart to suffer, as on some eminence?
-The people pity us. Her father says the time is short and we shall soon go
-to her. Yes--and then the air and the sunshine will take on a new nature
-for some one else--for our sakes. But it is different to lay old frames in
-the dust from putting under the daisies' bed the young in their glorious
-prime. God knows best. It may be that she is taken from evil to come. She
-lived happily, and has laid down all of earth bravely to go into the other
-life.
-
-"The students stop in passing, and seeing our mourning door ask, 'Who is
-dead?' My dead is nothing to them. They never saw Clara--nor me. It is
-only an idle question. We are only two atoms among earth's millions. O
-Lord, forget not these particles in Thy universe,--for we are being tossed
-to and fro,--and bring us to a resting place somewhere in Thy eternal
-kingdom!
-
-"I know the world must still go on, though it is stationary for me, and I
-am honestly trying to have patience with its cheerful progress; but even
-the playfulness of my two motherless little ones jars upon me. It is
-useless for me to try to realize human sympathy from the lonely height
-where I sit and weep over the untimely death of my two beautiful
-daughters. They were God-given, and my very own by ties of blood, but more
-by that happy responsiveness of soul which constitutes 'born friends.'
-After being as the woman whose children rise up and call her blessed, I am
-now like Rachel of old, refusing to be comforted because they are not. I
-lie down in humble submission because I cannot help myself. I say over and
-over, 'Thy will be done!'--but all the same I would have them back if I
-could. None of us try to raise a controversy with the inevitable. We are
-grateful for kind words and sympathy. They cannot change anything, but
-they give just a drop of comfort to a desolate, disrupted life on the
-human side of that gateway, through which the majority have gone down into
-the silence where 'the dead praise not the Lord.'"
-
-Many testimonies to the character and worth of our child were written and
-published. They shall speak for her and for the greatness of our loss. The
-_Times-Democrat_ said: "Wherever she moved she was by the necessities of
-her sweet nature a 'bright, particular star' among earth's shining ones.
-Her conversation was a delight to all within sound of her voice. Her wit
-was gentle, pure, generous and sincere. She ruled all hearts, and loved to
-rule, for she ruled by love."
-
-Catharine Cole wrote: "Many men and women famous in the great world of art
-and literature will pay the sweet tribute of tears to the memory of this
-lovely woman; and here in our own home, where she was so beloved and
-admired, her gentle, cheery presence will be missed and mourned for many
-sad days. She shone like a jewel set amid dross."
-
-From Mrs. Mollie Moore Davis--widely known for her exquisitely delicate
-love poems and quaint tales of real life--came this tender word: "I truly
-appreciated her great gifts and greater loveliness. She is a star gone
-from my sky."
-
-Mrs. Mary Ashley Townsend sent me these words: "Her constant and
-determined intellectual development, her devotion to progress, her
-literary tastes, her social charms, her reliability as a friend, her
-loveliness as a wife and mother, formed a combination of qualities that
-made her the realization of the poet's dream,
-
- "'Fair as a star when only one
- Is shining in the sky.'"
-
-Mrs. Townsend is herself a rarely gifted poet, long and deeply homed in
-the heart of New Orleans. With the exception of Longfellow and Cable, no
-writer has so vividly mirrored the very atmosphere of lower Louisiana. In
-"Down the Bayou" its "heroed past," its shrined memories find an eloquent
-voice; there in everlasting tints are painted its dank luxuriance and
-verdant solitudes; its red-tiled roofs and stucco walls, the "mud-built
-towers of castled cray-fish," its sluggish, sinuous bayoux and secrets of
-lily-laden lagoons, its odors of orange bloom and mossy swamps mingled
-with flute-toned song and flitting color amid the solemn, dark-hued
-live-oaks. Mary Ashley Townsend had three lovely daughters. One has passed
-over the river, but she still has Adele, who resembles her gifted mother,
-and Daisy, to comfort her life.
-
-James R. Randall, the gifted author of "My Maryland," said in his own
-newspaper: "She was too radiantly dowered for this world she glorified.
-She was all that poets have sung and men have wished daughter and wife to
-be. Well may the bereaved father and husband wonder with poor Lear 'why so
-many mean things live while she has ceased to be.'" Other expressions were
-as follows: "It is something worth living for, to have been the mother of
-such a being." "Outside of your mother-love the loss of the sweet
-friendship and congeniality of your lives will create an awful void. But
-that beautiful soul is yours still--growing and developing in Paradise."
-"Amid all her charms what impressed me most was her admiration for her
-mother. She addressed you often and fondly as 'dear,' as if you were the
-child and she the mother." "Centuries of experience have not developed a
-philosophy deeper or more comforting for the human race than that of
-David: 'He shall not return to me but I shall go to him.' I thank God for
-the great gift of death!"
-
-A minister of God wrote me, from Worcester, Mass., a word that may be as
-great a light to some sitting in darkness as it was to me: "I must confess
-that, for my own part, I take such sorrows with less heaviness of heart
-than once, for the reason that every such loss seems to strengthen, rather
-than weaken, my faith in immortality. In good and beautiful lives I see so
-vividly a revelation of God--the Infinite Holiness and Beauty shining
-through the human soul and the raiment of clay--that I cannot believe it
-possible for death to extinguish their real life 'hidden with Christ in
-God.' I cannot believe that they can be 'holden of the grave.' I feel
-assured that theirs is a conscious life of progress and joy, and cannot
-mourn for them as dead, but only as far away. More and more am I convinced
-that this vivid feeling of the Divine Presence in beautiful human lives is
-peculiarly the Christian's ground of hope in immortality. It was what the
-apostle meant by 'Christ in you, the hope of glory,' and it gives us
-gradually the clear vision of an immortal world. Only thus, as we gain
-that 'knowledge of God' which is 'eternal life' _here and now_, can we
-rise above the mist and smoke of this temporal world and lift our eyes
-'unto the hills whence cometh our help.' Only thus as we live in the
-eternal world, _here and now_, can we feel secure that nothing fair and
-good in human life can perish."
-
-Mrs. Hannah Whitehall Smith wrote me thus from Philadelphia the sad
-December of this year:
-
- "MY DEAR FRIEND:
-
- "Miss Willard wants to open the lines between your soul and mine. She
- feels sure we can do each other good, and asks me to tell you about my
- Ray who went home three years ago, because you, too, have lost a
- daughter and will understand. My Ray died after five days' sickness.
- As soon as she was taken ill, I began, as my custom is, to say, 'Thy
- will be done.' I said it over and over constantly, and permitted no
- other thought to enter my mind. I hid myself and my child in the
- fortress of God's blessed will,--and there I met my sorrow and loss.
- When she went out of my earthly life the peace of God which passes all
- understanding came down upon me from above, and enwrapped me in an
- impregnable hiding-place, where I have been hidden ever since. My
- windows look out only on the unseen and divine side of things; and I
- see my child in the presence of God, at rest forever, free from all
- earth's trials. Whatever may be your experience I know that grief is
- bitter anguish under any other conditions than these, and the mystery
- of it is crushing.
-
- "Our blessed Frances gave me your letter to read, and I could echo
- every word you said about her. She is queen among women and is doing a
- glorious work, not the least of which is the emancipation of
- women--coming out on every side. They have far more than they know for
- which to thank Frances Willard."
-
-To that letter I replied: "If the Heavenly Father takes note of the
-sparrow's fall, it may be that He put the thought in Miss Willard's mind
-to ask you to help me; but, dear lady, you are many a day's journey ahead
-of me in religious experience when, in the presence of the death of your
-beloved, you can say, 'Thy will be done.' I wish I could, like you, will
-whatever God wills.
-
-"I thank you for the account of your Ray, and I thank God that He created
-such a Christian mother. Simeon said to Mary: 'Yea, a sword shall pierce
-through thine own soul also.' Every one who has lost a child has been
-pierced through and through. In this crisis of my life I am amazed and
-stupefied by my own capacity for suffering, and actually look upon myself
-with an awed pity, as I would upon a stranger. How can I yield everything?
-I had already buried one lovely daughter in the bloom of life; and I had
-only one left. I submit because I must. My heart cries out for my child;
-God forgive me, but I would call her back to me if I could."
-
-When the time drew near for the annual convention of the Woman's Christian
-Temperance Union, my husband and sons urged that I should go to Detroit,
-hoping the change of scene and new responsibilities might arouse me from
-depression. Miss Willard had already written: "My heart turns toward thee
-in thy desolation. Remember thou hast doting sisters. I believe thy
-beautiful Clara knows how we rally to thy side, and is glad."
-
-While I was in Detroit, Hannah Whitehall Smith called upon me several
-times, and talked about my condition of mind, and so inspired me with
-gratitude that I endeavored to obey every suggestion she made, regardless
-of the pride and self-sufficiency which is so common with unsatisfied
-souls. She seemed to have direct access to the Heavenly Father, and laid
-my case before Him with such simplicity and faith that my heart was
-deeply touched, and I gained a new knowledge of spiritual relations. When
-I learned in these latter days, that she had been called to sorrow over
-her husband "gone before," I wrote to her in loving memory of her former
-goodness, and received a reply, from Eastnor Castle, where she and Lady
-Henry Somerset had been engaged in preparing a memorial of Miss Willard,
-which was issued to the people of Great Britain.
-
-The letter reads: "Your loving sympathy in my last great loss has been
-most welcome. My dear husband had been a great sufferer for eighteen
-months, and longed so eagerly to go that no one who loved him could be
-anything but thankful when his release came. I have been enabled to
-rejoice in his joy of having entered into the presence of the King. It
-cannot be long for me at the longest before I shall join him, and until
-then I am hidden in the Divine fortress of God's love and care. I love to
-think that you too are hidden there, dear friend and sister, and that
-together we may meet in the Divine Presence where there is fulness of joy
-even in the midst of earthly sorrow.
-
-"Lady Henry joins me in love to you. She is, as we are, very sorry over
-the loss of our beloved Frances Willard; but God still lives and reigns,
-and in Him we can rest without anxiety. I have found Him a very present
-help in many a time of trouble, and I rejoice to know I was permitted to
-help you realize this in your hour of sore need."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-BECKY SPEAKS UP IN MEETING IN THE INTERESTS OF MORALITY.
-
-
-The incidents which once enlivened the lives of every family that was
-served by the negro slave are fading from the minds of even many who were
-centers of those episodes. But they are of legendary interest to the
-younger generations. There are some things to be regretted in the negro
-being poured into the mold of the white man's education. The only true
-national music in the United States is that known as "the negro melody."
-Will not so-called musical "cultivation" tend to destroy the charmingly
-distinctive character of the negro's music? Art cannot supply or enhance
-the quality of his genius. It will be a definite loss if the music of the
-future shall lack the individualism of his songs, for with them will go
-the wonderful power of improvisation--the relic of his unfettered
-imagination, the voices of his native jungles struggling to translate
-themselves into speech. His happy _insouciance_ is already fleeing before
-the pressure of his growing responsibilities. Very much that constitutes
-the picturesque and lovable in negro character will disappear with the
-negro point of view,--for if he survives in this civilization his point of
-view must merge into the Anglo-Saxon's. Only those who were "to the manor
-born" can deftly interpret the idiosyncrasies of the plantation negro; so,
-while a few of us who owned them are yet alive, it may be a service to the
-future, as well as our duty and pleasure, to link their race peculiarities
-to the yet unborn, by revealing and embalming them through the garrulous
-pen. Becky Coleman's gifts as a _raconteuse_ deserve a record. It delights
-me to remember her as I sat one day at the door of the porch facing the
-wide river and the public road. Near by, through a path in the grounds, a
-procession of colored people passed and repassed morning and evening, with
-buckets on their well-cushioned heads, to the cisterns of water in the
-rear of the house. Becky came along and greeted me with polite cordiality.
-I invited her to stop and rest awhile, and filled her tin cup with iced
-lemonade from a pitcher standing near.
-
-The woman seated herself on the steps, set down her pail beside her and
-sipped the cool beverage.
-
-"Thanky, ma'am," said she. "I feels dat clean down in my foots. It's
-mighty hot fer dis time er year. Ole Aunt Mary is spendin' to-day at my
-house, en she hope me some, hoin' in my gyardin', en now um gwine to bile
-er pot o' greens and stchew some greasy butter beans (fer de ole 'oman
-don't never have nothin' but meat en brade at her house), en den she mus'
-finish gittin' de grass en weeds outen my cabiges, for um bound to have a
-fall gyardin', en ef yo wants turnips, en lettice, en redishes, yo knows
-whar to fin' em."
-
-Becky lifted the lower flounce of my wrapper and inspected the embroidery,
-looking at me sharply from head to foot. "Dat's a mighty purty dress yo
-got on, Miss Carrie," said she, "yo mus' lem me have it when yo're done
-wid it. Won't yo promise me?"
-
-"Now, Becky," I replied, "don't ask me to make a promise I might forget,
-and you would be sure to remember; but you go on and tell me about your
-protracted meeting at the Royal Oak Church yesterday."
-
-Becky squared her portly person into a comfortable position, her hand on
-her hip, and with complacency and satisfaction beaming from her ebony
-colored face she began:
-
-"Ya'as em I wuz dar; I was bleeged to be dar, fer um one uv de stchowerd
-sisters. You knows we dresses in white en black. I had on dat black silk
-dress yo sont me las' Chrimus. Dat is, I had on de tail uv it, wid er
-white sack instead of er bass, en I jes' let yo know nun of dese niggers
-roun' here can beat me er dressin', when I gits on de close yo gie me. I
-had er starchy big white handkercher tied turbin fashin on my head, en
-Miss Lula's big breas'-pin right yeah" (putting her hand to her throat),
-"en I tell yo, mun, I jes' outlooked ennything in dat house. Yander comes
-Aunt Loo, an' I bet she'll tell yo de same. 'Twas er feas' day--sackament
-day--en all de stchowerd sisters was er settin' roun' on de front benches,
-like dey does dem times, en dar wus Sis' Lizer Wright, who wus one of us,
-all dressed up in pure white, en settin' side uv her was Peter Green, en
-he wus fixed up too, mitely, even down to new shoes.
-
-"Dey hilt pra'ar, en den Bro' Primus Johnson ris en showed er piece up
-paper 'en told us all 'twas er license fer to jine Peter Green and Lizer
-Wright in de holy bonds o' mattermony; 'But,' sez he, 'fo' I go any furder
-I want de bretherin to come for'ard en speak dey mines on de subjick.'
-
-"Well, at dat, I seed er good many nods 'en winks er passin' 'bout, but I
-never knowd 'zacly whut wus gwine on 'till one of de elders ris 'en said
-he dijected to havin' any ceremony said over dem folks, fer Sis' Lizer's
-fust husband, ole Unk' Jake, wus yit er livin', 'ceppen he died sence I
-lef' home dis mawin',' sez he.
-
-"His 'pinion wus dat ef de deacorns wan't 'lowed but one wife 'cordin' to
-Scriptur, de stchowerd sisters mustn't have mor'n one man at de same time.
-
-"Dat fotch Bro. Primus ter his feet, en he tun roun' to de sisters, he
-did, en 'lowed dat dey too mought git up en 'brace de multitude, en gie
-dur unnerstandin' in dis case. 'Pon dat, Sis' Anderson ris, en sez she,
-'Dis 'oman orten be casted outen de church, en I ain't afeard to say so
-pine blank.' I tell yer she was in fer raisen uv a chune, en singin' her
-right out den en dar, wid de Elder leadin' of her ter de do', for dat's de
-way dey tu'ns em outen de church over here. 'Fer,' sez she, 'she's bent on
-committen' 'dultery--ef she ain't done it befo'--en its gwine clean agin
-whuts in dat ar volum on dat ar table,' en she p'inted her forefinger to
-de Bible er layin' dar, en ses she, 'We cyant 'ford to let sich doin's as
-dese to be gwine on in dis heah 'sciety.'
-
-"Dey all sided 'long Sis' Andersen mostly, ceppen me. I wus sorry fer de
-'oman a settin' dar wid her arms hugged up on her breas' like a pore
-crimi'al. I wuz mighty sorry fer her. So when Bro' Primus 'quired ef
-ennybody felt able ter counterfeit Sis' Andersen's evidence, en looked all
-roun', en nobody sed nuthin, when he axed 'em agin why, on dat second
-'peal, I jes' riz up en tole 'em I knowed dat 'oman fo' de wah. To be
-shore she had tuck up wid old Unk' Jake long 'fo' dat. He wus er ingeneer
-in a big saw-mill on de Tucker place, en he had er son by his fust wife,
-killed in de wah. He wus mighty ole when I fust seed him--he ollers wus a
-heap too ole fer Sis' Lizer--but fer de las' six or seben year de ole
-man's done failed so he ain't no service to nobody--mor'n er chile, siz I.
-Bein' as he is, sez I, widout any owner fer to feed en clove en fine him
-it comes powerful hard on Sis' Lizer to do all, fer I tell yer, he's des
-like er chile, only wus, fer a chile kin he'p himself some, but Unk' Jake
-cayn't do er Gawd's bit fer hisself, nor nobody else."
-
-"Is he too feeble to walk about?" I asked.
-
-"Well, ma'am, in 'bout er hour, he mought git as fer frum here as yo
-gyardin gate yander--hoppin' long slow on his stick."
-
-Becky rose and very perfectly imitated the bowed figure and halting gait
-of the poor old negro. Throwing down the stick she had used, she resumed
-her seat and her subject, saying; "Sis' Lizer done er good part by dat ole
-man. She has him to feed wid er spoon, fer his han' is dat shakey dat he
-spills everyt'ing 'fo he gets it ter his mouf. When she goes ter de fiel'
-she puts er baskit er co'n by him so he kin muse hisself feedin' de
-chicken en ducks.
-
-"Ole folks, yo know, eats mighty often," said Becky, "en den he mus' be
-fed thru de night. Ef she don't git up en gin him dat cake or some mush
-en milk, why she cayn't sleep fer his cryin'--jes' like er chile."
-
-"You were telling me, Becky, what occurred at church; suppose you go on
-with that story," said I.
-
-"Gawd bless yer soul, honey, dat wan't no story. I wish I may die dis
-minit ef I didn't tell yo de Gawd's trufe. Oh, yas; I had ris en wus er
-speakin' up fer de 'oman, how long I knowed her en so on, en den I
-said----" she spoke louder, rising and gesticulating: "Brethren, you see
-dat grass out yander en dat yaller spotted dog er wallerin' roun' on it?
-Well den, yo sees it, en yo sees dat steer er standin' er little ways off;
-now dat ox would be eatin' dat grass ef he warn't driv away by de dog. Ole
-Unk' Jake ain't no dog. He ain't dat mean en low down. He done gie Sis'
-Lizer er paper signifyin' his cornsent fer her to take 'nother pardner.
-
-"Een I jes' went on--'Bretherin,' says I, 'nobody nee'nter talk 'bout no
-'dultery neither, fer yo all knows dere want no lawful marryin' nohow in
-slave times en Reb times. De scan'lous can't be no wus en 'tis. Yo mus'
-jes' sider dat Sis' Lizer wants ter marry, now fer de _fust time_, en live
-like er Christon in her ole days. Nobody musn't hender her in de doin' of
-er right t'ing, but let us pray fer de incomin' uv de Sperit.'
-
-"We mus' feel fer one another, sez I, 'en none de res' kin do no better'n
-Sis' Lizer. De Word says ef yer right arm defend yo, cut it off, en ef yer
-right eye ain't right, pull it out. 'Bretherin,' says I, 'dey ain't
-nothin' 'tall gin dese folks bein' jined together in dat ar book dar, nor
-nowhares else.'
-
-"Brudder Primus 'lowed, he did, dat Sis Coleman had thowed mo' light on
-do case dan ennybody else, en perceeded ter ax Peter Green ef he wus
-willin' en able to help Sis' Lizer take keer of ole Unk Jake, en he
-signified he wus; en den everybody wus satisfied en de ceremony wus said
-over 'em right den en dar, fo' de preacher tuk his tex' en preached his
-sarmont.
-
-"But dis won't do me," said Becky. "I mus' go long en put on my dinner
-'fo' de ole man come 'long en holler fer his vittles. Good-by, Miss
-Carrie," said she, rising, "don't yo forgit yo promised me dat dress yo
-got on. I wants to put it away 'ginst I die, to be berry'd in. Dat 'min's
-me dat Aunt Patsey's sholey bad off. She cayn't las' much longer."
-
-"You've had that woman dying for a week, Becky."
-
-"No, ma'am, _I_ ain't had her dyin'! It's de Lord! If 'twas _me_ diff'unt
-people would die fum dem dat _does_ die--I tell yer!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
-MRS. JULIA WARD HOWE AND THE BLESSED COLORED PEOPLE.
-
-
-As has been intimated, I became president of the New Orleans W. C. T. U.
-not from deep conviction of duty on the temperance question, but because I
-could not resist the inspirations of Frances Willard's convictions. Once
-in the work I gave my heart and my conscience to it with such measure of
-success that in January, 1883, a State convention was called to meet in
-New Orleans in the hall of the Y. M. C. A. Miss Willard was again present,
-and was my guest. Rev. W. C. Carter, D. D., pastor of Felicity Street M.
-E. Church South, was the knightly brother who stood beside us in this hour
-when we were without reputation, nobly doing his sworn duty as a soldier
-of the Cross, to speak the truth and defend the weak. Miss Willard spoke
-twice in his church. At a table where a number of dignitaries of the
-church were dining, referring to this event, a friend remarked that Dr.
-Carter had said the only time his church was full was on this occasion of
-Miss Willard's address. "No," the doctor replied, "I did not say that. I
-said the _first_ time it was full. It was full again--but she filled it!"
-
-There was a peculiar fitness in the time of Miss Willard's early visits
-to the South. Women who had been fully occupied with the requirements of
-society and the responsibilities of a dependency of slaves, were now
-tossed to and fro amidst the exigencies and bewilderments of strange and
-for the most part painful circumstances, and were eager that new
-adjustments should relieve the strained situation, and that they might
-find out what to do. Frances Willard gave to many of them a holy purpose,
-directing it into broader fields of spiritual and philanthropic culture
-than they had ever known. For the local and denominational she substituted
-the vision of humanity. It seemed to me that when Miss Willard and Miss
-Gordon bravely started out to find a new country they discovered
-Louisiana, and like Columbus, they set up a religious standard and prayed
-over it--and organized the W. C. T. U. I was one result of that voyage of
-discovery. It immersed me in much trouble, care and business--sometimes it
-seemed as if I had more than my head and hands could hold--unused was I to
-plans and work and burdens. I prayed to be delivered from too much care
-unless it might set forward the cause. I was willing "to spend and be
-spent," but sometimes I felt as if I had mistaken my calling. I only knew
-that I was on the right road, and tried to look to God to lead me. Doubts
-might come to-morrow, but to-day I trusted. In ten years I saw the work
-established in most of the chief towns of the State, and many men and
-women afield who had learned the doctrine of total abstinence for the
-individual and the gospel of prohibition for the commonwealth.
-
-During these years I gathered numerous delightful associations in my
-State work and in my annual attendance upon the conventions of the
-National W. C. T. U. Among the National workers who aided me greatly in my
-early work was Mrs. Judith Ellen Foster who, with her husband, was for a
-week my guest, and spoke in crowded churches. Although I did not wholly
-sympathize with her when later she withdrew from the National W. C. T. U.,
-our friendly personal relations were never broken. Her brilliant abilities
-as a temperance worker and as a pioneer woman-member of the bar commanded
-my respect, and I have not ceased to be grateful for the sustaining power
-of her inspirations and acts. For the first time in my life, at one of her
-meetings in New Orleans, I sat in a pulpit--where Bishops Newman and
-Simpson had officiated--and very peculiar were my feelings in such a
-place.
-
-Besides Mrs. Foster, Mrs. Mary T. Lathrop, Mrs. Clara C. Hoffman and Mrs.
-Hannah Whitehall Smith from National ranks did much to create sentiment
-for our cause in Louisiana. No speaker in America has excelled Mrs.
-Lathrop in the vigor and the statesmanlike majesty of her arguments for
-the dethronement of the liquor traffic. A distinguished judge, who was not
-in favor of our propaganda, said there were few men in Congress who had
-equalled her in logic and eloquence. We mourn yet that in her death the
-world has lost so much that time can never replace.
-
-One of the greatest victories won for our cause was the passage in 1888 of
-a Scientific Temperance Instruction bill, by the State Legislature, for
-the education of the youth in the public schools, on the nature of
-alcohol and its effect upon the human system. Mrs. Mary Hunt of
-Massachusetts, the originator of this movement for the safeguard of health
-against the seductions and destructions of strong drink and narcotics,
-spent a month at our legislature as the guest of Mrs. Mary Reade Goodale.
-Daily I went with these two indefatigable workers, watched and manoeuvered
-the progress of this bill, until one of the best statutes passed on this
-subject by any State was secured. Such a work for the world's glory is
-enough for any mortal, but we trust it has also placed Mrs. Hunt among the
-immortals of earthly fame.
-
-I visited the Capital at this time and was active in the lobby,
-interviewing members. I sent my card to a Senator Gage, and was more than
-surprised when in response a tall, dignified black man presented himself.
-It was difficult for a moment to determine whether to make him stand
-during the interview, as is usual with his color, but I said: "Senator
-Gage: The people have put you in this respectable and responsible
-position, and as other senators have occupied this chair will you please
-be seated?" He sat down, and he afterward voted for our bill.
-
-After this social intercourse with Mrs. Hunt and Mrs. Goodale great
-impetus was given to the work in Louisiana by the establishment of a W. C.
-T. U. booth at the World's Exposition in New Orleans in the year 1885. It
-was artistically decorated and made as attractive as ingenuity could
-devise. Here the world's great lights in the temperance cause were to be
-heard daily--in pulpits and other public places in the city. In addition
-to Miss Willard, Mrs. Lathrop, Mrs. Matilda B. Carse, Mrs. Caroline Buel,
-Mary Allen West, Mrs. Josephine Nichols, Mrs. Mary A. Leavitt, Mrs. Sallie
-F. Chapin of the National Guard, there were present from State work, Mrs.
-Lide Merriwether of Tennessee, Mrs. I. C. de Veiling of Massachusetts,
-Mrs. J. B. Hobbs and Mrs. Lucian Hagans of Illinois, Mrs. M. M. Snell of
-Mississippi, and many others. Our Louisiana Prohibition militia were in
-force all the time, and we had the pleasure and assistance of such
-brotherly giants of the temperance reform as Geo. W. Bain, I. N. Stearn,
-president of National Temperance Society, Jno. P. St. Johns, Hon. R. H.
-McDonald of California, Rev. C. H. Mead, A. A. Hopkins, and hosts of other
-loyal brethren who burnished our faith and fired our zeal.
-
-Miss Willard in the _Union Signal_ of this date said: "Mrs. Merrick speaks
-of the W. C. T. U. Booth as a 'tabernacle.' I consult Webster and find
-that a tabernacle is 'a place in which some holy or precious thing is
-deposited.' Aye, the definition fits. Our hearts are there, our holy
-cause, our blessed bonds. Again, it is a 'reliquary,' says the redoubtable
-Noah, 'a place for the preservation of relics.' Yea, verily. The women of
-Israel never turned over their relics more keenly than have W. C. T. U.
-women rifled their jewelry boxes for the 'Souvenir Fund,' which has gone
-into the Tabernacle. It is 'a niche' too 'for the image of a saint.'
-Accurate to a nicety. Heaven keeps a niche to hold our treasures, and so
-does the World's Exposition. Our saints are there in person and in
-spirit--the right hand of our power."
-
-Mrs. Julia Ward Howe had been called by the Exposition management to
-preside over the Woman's Department. There was much criticism of the
-authorities that this honor had not been given to a Southern woman;
-notwithstanding that this world-renowned Bostonian was not a stranger to
-our people--they fully appreciated the power of her "Battle Hymn of the
-Republic"--it seemed unnecessary to seek so far for a head of the Exhibit.
-If Southern women could create it, some one of them was surely able to
-direct it. Mrs. Howe came and performed this duty with marked ability, and
-displayed a force of character which commanded respect though it did not
-always win for her acquiescence in her decisions or affectionate regard
-from all her colleagues. I myself had much expense to incur, and received
-nothing, and individually I had naught special to excite my gratitude,
-though from the first I was willing to welcome this distinguished lady,
-and extend to her my co-operation and hospitality. My subsequent relations
-to her though transient have been pleasant, and doubtless her memory of
-her Exposition coadjutors matches our recollection of her own regal self.
-Miss Isabel Greely was her secretary--a very useful and estimable woman.
-
-Some interesting exercises took place during one afternoon of the
-Exposition. Mrs. Julia Ward Howe addressed the colored people in a gallery
-devoted to their exhibit. There was a satisfactory audience, chiefly of
-the better classes of the race. Mrs. Howe had asked me to accompany her,
-and when I assented some one said: "Well, you are probably the only
-Southern woman here who would risk public censure by speaking to a negro
-assembly." Mrs. Howe told them how their Northern friends had labored to
-put the colored people on a higher plane of civilization, and how Garrison
-had been dragged about the streets of Boston for their sake, and urged
-that they show themselves worthy of the great anti-slavery leaders who had
-fought their battles. Her address was extremely well received. I was then
-invited to speak. I told them: "The first kindly face I ever looked into
-was one of this race who called forth the sympathy of the world in their
-days of bondage. Among the people you once called masters you have still
-as warm, appreciative friends as any in the world. Some of us were
-nurtured at your breasts, and most of us when weaned took the first
-willing spoonful of food from your gentle, persuasive hands; and when our
-natural protectors cast us off for a fault, for reproof, for punishment,
-you always took us up and comforted us. Can we ever forget it?
-
-"Have you not borne the burdens of our lives through many a long year?
-When troubles came did you not take always a full share? Well do I
-remember, as a little child, when I saw my beloved mother die at the old
-plantation home. The faithful hands from the fields assembled around the
-door, and at her request Uncle Caleb Harris knelt by her bedside and
-prayed for her recovery--if it was God's will. How the men and women and
-children wept! And after she was laid in the earth my infant brother, six
-months old, was given entirely to the care of Aunt Rachel, who loved him
-as her own life even into his young manhood, and to the day of her death.
-And who can measure your faithfulness during the late war when all our men
-had gone to the front to fight for their country? Your protection of the
-women and children of the South in those years of privation and
-desolation; your cultivation of our fields that fed us and our army; your
-care of our soldier boys on the field of battle, in camp and hospital, and
-the tender loyalty with which you--often alone--brought home their dead
-bodies so that they might be laid to sleep with their fathers, has bound
-to you the hearts of those who once owned you, in undying remembrance and
-love.
-
-"I do not ask you to withhold any regard you may have for those who
-labored to make you free. Be as grateful as you can to the descendants of
-the people who first brought you from Africa--and then sold you 'down
-South' when your labor was no longer profitable to themselves. But
-remember, now you are free, whenever you count up your friends never to
-count out the women of the South. They too rejoice in your emancipation
-and have no grudges about it; and would help you to march with the world
-in education and true progress. As we have together mourned our dead on
-earth let us rejoice together in all the great resurrections now and
-hereafter." At the close, many colored people with tearful eyes extended a
-friendly hand, and Mrs. Howe too did the same.
-
-Hon. R. H. McDonald, the California philanthropist, had been my guest
-during Exposition days and had won our hearts by a face that reflected the
-nobility of his deeds. In 1890 he sent me $150 to be used for prizes
-offered in the public schools of New Orleans for the best essays written
-on temperance. The school board and Mr. Easton, the able superintendent,
-accepted the offer, and the presentation of the prizes was made a great
-public occasion in an assemblage at Grunewald Hall.
-
-There was a small contingent of Southern women whose platform services
-were invaluable to me, and whose loving sympathy helped me over many
-otherwise rough places. The first of these was Mrs. Sallie F. Chapin of
-South Carolina. Both in appearance and speech she was intense, tragic, and
-pathetic.--Her fiery eloquence captured the imagination and dragooned
-convictions in battalions. She did splendid pioneer platform services as
-superintendent of Southern Work, which place she filled until it was
-abolished by the National Convention of 1889, at the request of the
-Southern States, because the existence of that office misrepresented them
-in their organic relations to the National W. C. T. U. and had a trend
-toward violation of a platform principle against sectionalism. Mrs. Chapin
-lived and died an "unreconstructed Rebel." The bogey of secession of the
-Southern States from the National seemed to haunt her brain; but I have
-never been able to discover any other woman who believed that such a
-phantom existed; it must have been but a queer instance of reflex action
-from her over-stimulated Southern sentiment. Mrs. Chapin had extraordinary
-ability and was a marvel of endurance when her temperament is taken into
-the reckoning. Her heroic service deserves a lasting place in our annals.
-
-Another Southern woman of large brain and larger heart who helped me in my
-days of inexperience was Mrs. Mary McGee Snell (now Hall) of Mississippi.
-Like the war-horse of Scripture she scented battle afar off and gloried in
-combat. She was never so happy as in the heat of struggle. Her impetuous
-nature took her into all sorts of unusual situations, and she did not seem
-to be out of place--as did many other delegates--when, during a National
-W. C. T. U. convention, she was seen in the streets of Chicago parading at
-the head of a Salvation Army procession. She is essentially "a soldier of
-the Cross," and has carried her gifts of eloquence and the most vibrant,
-persuasive of voices into the Evangelistic department of our National
-organization. Her love of rescuing souls has kept her exclusively in
-evangelistic work; in her power as a gospel worker she is a Sam Jones and
-D. L. Moody boiled down.
-
-The most original of our National staff-workers who came to my rescue was
-another full-blooded Southerner--Miss Frances E. Griffin of Alabama. She
-is gifted with an inimitable humor. An audience room is quickly filled
-when it is known that she is to be the speaker of an occasion. Though a
-woman of presence and dignity and a manner that befits the best, her
-appearance as soon as she speaks a word is a promise of fun, and her
-audience has begun to laugh before the time. Wit of tongue is rare with
-women, but Miss Griffin's equals in quality or rank the best of our
-American humorists. At the same time that she enlivens the seriousness of
-the public work which women have in hand, she is an intelligent reformer
-and also a true woman of the home--having for many years been the
-responsible bread-winner of her family, and has reared orphan children.
-
-Miss Belle Kearney was too young during my term of office to be classed
-with the workers already mentioned, for she had just begun to consecrate
-her life to the service of humanity. At my request she brought her fresh
-enthusiasm and great gifts to organize the Young Woman's Temperance Union
-of Louisiana. Repeated and most effective work in this State has made
-Louisianians feel that they have an endearing right in this
-Dixie-born-and-reared young woman; nor have they less pride than her
-native Mississippi in her present national fame as a first-class platform
-speaker and progressive reformer.
-
-Hindrances and heartaches, however, were sandwiched between our helps and
-happiness liberally enough to cause us to realize that she--as well as
-he--who wins must fight. We were not strong swimmers accustomed to breast
-the waves of an uneducated public disapproval; but we knew we must
-encounter it and nerve ourselves for the shock, putting ourselves at war
-against the liquor traffic and its political allies. Everywhere we found
-the W. C. T. U. the underpinning (not one would have dared to think of
-herself as a "pillar") of the church. Very many of them had in tow the
-whole church structure--missionary societies, pastor's salary, the choir,
-the parsonage, and the debt on the church. Most of them were mothers too;
-some, God help them! sad-eyed and broken-hearted because of the ravage of
-their own firesides which the open saloon had caused. We read our Bibles
-and prayed, and the word of the Lord came to us that the mother-heart in
-Christ's people must protest against further slaying of the innocents at
-the open doorways of the dram shops!
-
-We went to our brethren in the church (to whom else should we go?) with
-the Lord's message. Some of them--not the dignitaries usually, but the
-humble-minded, prayerful men, God bless them! who went about their work
-unheralded--believed our report: but it was too hard a saying for the many
-that God ever spake except by the word of mouth of a man. They forgot Anna
-and Deborah, and practically sided with the "higher criticism" respecting
-the errancy of the Scripture in its statement about woman's relation to
-the church. And so, after a while, I said at one of our conventions that I
-could count upon one hand all the ministers in New Orleans who had come
-forward to pray over one of our meetings.
-
-We had to defend ourselves on the charge of being Sabbath-breakers,
-because after doing the Lord's work six days in the week, a W. C. T. U.
-woman was said to have slept--"rested," according to the commandment--on
-Sunday. On this charge, and because a speaker in returning to my house
-after a Sunday address took a ride in the last half hour of the day in a
-street-car, a resolution of endorsement of the W. C. T. U. failed to pass
-in a Louisiana Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and we
-were cruelly hurt by the tone of the discussion.
-
-General Conference lifted us out of despair by noble resolutions against
-licensing the liquor traffic, and thereafter clerical dignitaries broke
-our hearts by a masterly inactivity--or took a scourge of small cords and
-proceeded, as it were, to drive us out with the hue and cry of "women's
-rights," lest, should a woman vote, her natural function should cease, and
-the sound of the lullaby and sewing machine be no longer heard in the
-land. It was comical sometimes to see how the bishops and politicians
-moved on the same line and for the same reason. But like some of our good
-bishops of slaveholding times, these certainly will not shine with lustre
-in the sky of history. Humbler ministerial brethren endured reproach with
-us and fought our battles; then we had sometimes the sorrow of seeing them
-removed from places of influence to obscure points in the service of the
-church. At last we and they tacitly understood that a preacher who wrought
-valiantly for prohibition jeoparded his "prospects." So it came that some
-who had led us "went back" in the holy cause, and "standing afar off,"
-justified themselves, saying, "I'm as good a prohibitionist as you are,
-but I'm more practical." Desperation seizes the soul of women in reform
-work when a preacher or politician uses the word "practical"; we know we
-shall get his "sympathy" but never his influence or his vote. And the
-diplomatic brother who has to _explain_ that he is a temperance man, may
-hold clear qualifications for a citizenship in heaven, but is of no
-account whatever as a citizen of the militant kingdom Of God on earth,
-that must fight against "principalities and powers" if it would win the
-world to the principles of Christ.
-
-It should be clearly understood that the legitimate work of the Woman's
-Christian Temperance Union is to close the open saloon, and not, as many
-mistake, to interfere with personal liberty by forcing total abstinence
-upon the individual. The members of the organization in the interests of
-consistency must be total abstainers; and because science pronounces
-alcohol a poison and an active peril in the human body, a vigorous
-educational propaganda is kept up in order that future generations may be
-protected by knowledge against the dangers of alcoholic drinks. The main
-point at issue is that the State has no right to license an institution
-which is a corrupter of public morals and a menace to social life. The
-Supreme Court of the United States has so interpreted. It is the sole duty
-of the State to protect and develop citizens; to protect their lives,
-their property, their morals and their rights; to develop the highest type
-of citizen that education by law and schoolhouse can produce. The saloon
-hazards the well-being of every citizen that is born to a State; it annuls
-the work of the church and the college; it disintegrates, degrades and
-destroys family life--the unit of the State; it impoverishes the home,
-pauperizes the child and debases manhood; it fills almshouses, jails and
-insane asylums; it lays the burden of the support of these institutions on
-the State; the taxes which all the people have paid for their mutual
-protection and development are unrighteously diverted to the sustenance of
-the victims of the saloon; the State protects a small class of citizens
-in doing injury to the interests of all other classes. For revenue, and
-for revenue only, it gives a right and a power to the saloon to make an
-unending army of criminals, paupers and lunatics out of the sons and
-daughters which every mother has gone down into the shadow of death to
-deliver into the keeping of her country.
-
-The motherhood of the enlightened world is arousing against this treachery
-of the commonwealth to her sacred trust. The State has no right to sell
-her sons even unto righteousness; still less to deliver them into the
-bonds of iniquity for a price. It is incredible that the mother's revolt
-did not begin long ago, for even the brute will fight for its young. But
-now they have begun to understand their duty and their power, and "so long
-as boys are ruined and mothers weep; so long as homes are wrecked and the
-sob of unsheltered children finds the ear of God; so long as the Gospel
-lets in the light for the lost, and Christ is King, there will be a
-contest on the temperance question until victory. So long as this
-Christian nation sanctions the destruction of its sons for revenue, and
-sets on a legalized throne 'that sum of all villainies,' the saloon; so
-long as 'the wicked are justified for reward' and cities are built with
-blood, there will be a prohibition issue, and one day the right will
-triumph."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
-NERVOUS PROSTRATION AND A VENERABLE COUSIN.
-
-
-I once heard a woman say that she had lived half a lifetime before she
-realized that the commandments were written for her. In a vague sort of
-way she had appropriated, "Thou shalt not steal," "Thou shalt not bear
-false witness;" but she did not intend to do these things--the
-commandments must be for those who did. Her dumb amazement may be imagined
-on hearing a venerable and saintly soul state that she was so grateful to
-God that in her long life she had had no temptation to be a Magdalen. It
-was unthinkable that she should have had.
-
-But the stress of life grew to agony; disappointments and wrongs heaped
-upon my friend; and one day she stood bare-souled and alone before God,
-confronting the commandment: "_Thou_ shalt not kill!" In her struggle back
-to the Divine she learned that all of the commandments were written for
-her. Ever since, her heart has been pierced with tenderest sympathy for
-every man or woman who has fallen before temptation, and the despair of
-the suicide seems her own.
-
-Unvarying good health and steady nerves were my inheritance, and my
-husband's fine, calm judgment helped to increase my nervous vigor. I am
-afraid I had once a quiet disdain for nervous women, and was supercilious
-towards what I deemed a lack of moral fiber, believing that with it health
-conditions would not have become "all at loose ends." But a time came when
-I too was going from sofa to easy chair, and dropping back into bed limp
-and trembling; when the banging of a door or the rustling of a paper "set
-me wild;" when I was being a means of grace to all my family through
-giving them an opportunity to "let patience have its perfect work"--and
-all with no justifying cause, except that the iron of sorrow had entered
-my soul, the color had been taken from my life, and I had not yet found my
-readjustments. Nevertheless I denied my condition, and so one day the
-doctor tried to explain it to me. "A person," he began, "is said to be
-nervous when presenting a special susceptibility to pain, or exhibiting an
-undue mobility of the nervous system, as when one starts, or shakes on the
-occasion of abrupt or intense sensorial impressions, thus showing an
-exalted emotional susceptibility. The heart itself under the influence of
-nervous stimulation may in a moment change its customary order and rate of
-action, and in extreme cases cease to beat. The whole mental processes, as
-well as the functions of organic life, may be seriously involved. Now in
-your case, madam----"
-
-"Stop, doctor. I take in the fact," said I, "which is evident in your
-high-sounding phrases, that nervous prostration is a killing complaint and
-you are going to treat me for it."
-
-"Perhaps so," said the doctor. "It often happens that an exaltation or
-diminution of activity in some one portion of the nervous system causes
-perverted action in another part, as when any unusual strain has been
-thrown upon you."
-
-"For instance," said I, "when a friend came last Sunday and allowed me to
-carry up-stairs her grip-sack with books in it?"
-
-"Politeness should never require you to do such a thing," said the doctor,
-"but the strain may not be any physical exertion or overwork; deficient
-sleep, any sudden shock of joy or fear, especially terror, might prove
-fatal."
-
-"I was much frightened last summer," said I, "by a stroke of lightning
-which destroyed an immense oak tree in front of the door. It was a worse
-panic than that which seizes one on seeing one's husband bringing three
-gentlemen to dinner, when there is only one good little porter-house steak
-in the house."
-
-"Allow me to say," continued the doctor, "nervousness characterizes women
-more than men. It sometimes comes on as a sequence of severe illness, some
-grave anxiety, some physical or moral shock, like the unexpected discovery
-of perfidy or disloyalty on the part of a friend. Then, too, nervous
-prostration is brought on by unremitting or monotonous duties, which keep
-the same paths of action from day to day."
-
-"I was told," said I, "of a lawyer who entering his office the other day
-read upon his slate the statement that he would be back in half an hour;
-in a fit of absence of mind he took a seat and waited for himself, and it
-was some time before he realized that he was in his own office, and that
-he was not one of his own clients."
-
-"That," replied the doctor, "was no worse than the case of the reverend
-gentleman who on going out one morning gathered up an ordinary business
-coat and carried it around the whole day, thinking it was his overcoat,
-and was more surprised than anybody else when informed of his mistake.
-These examples are evidences and symptoms of nervous disorder. I never
-knew a man to hurt himself by mere bodily labor; but excessive mental toil
-is certainly capable of damaging the nervous tissues. Any calamity,
-misfortune, pecuniary loss, or accident is liable to bring on nervous
-prostration. What are the symptoms? Loss of sleeping power, incapacity and
-aversion to work, lassitude, headache, an anxious and cross expression of
-countenance, heart disturbance, cramp--all these may be indications of
-local nervous exhaustion."
-
-"Doctor, how do you propose to exterminate this formidable enemy?"
-
-"For the treatment of nervous diseases," said he, "we have at our disposal
-invaluable remedies whose action is more or less special. There is
-strychnine, bromide of potassium, possessing the opposite properties of
-increasing and diminishing the reflex excitability of the nervous system,
-in addition to other beneficial modes of action. Then we have chloral and
-morphine, acting directly and indirectly as hypnotics, thus allowing the
-curative action of rest to come into play. For pain, we have opium, Indian
-hemp, subcutaneous injections of morphia, and the galvanic current. We
-have any number of drugs for influencing, relaxing, mitigating pain,
-reinforcing the nutrition of wasted muscles. Then there are nervine
-tonics, preparations of zinc, arsenic, iron, quinine, phosphorus,
-cod-liver oil, to say nothing of cold or tepid douches, and the massage
-treatment."
-
-"Good gracious!" I exclaimed, "am I to swallow all these poisonous
-things?"
-
-"There is no occasion for alarm, madam. I don't propose to prescribe all
-these things at once. The first thing I shall order is very important--it
-is a simple but nutritious diet. Eat plenty of ripe fruit; drink pure,
-distilled water; take plenty of gentle but regular exercise, and sleep as
-much as possible. You must be surrounded by agreeable society, have plenty
-of fresh air and excellent food, and with temperance, avoiding all
-excitement and mental exertion, I hope you will soon be well."
-
-"But, doctor, suppose baby Laura falls down-stairs or the house takes
-fire?"
-
-"You are to be kept ignorant of all such things. The medicine you need is
-perfect rest, for after all it is the most powerful therapeutic agent when
-you understand its nature and the indications for its use. You rest your
-body in sleep, you rest your mind by looking on beautiful things, hearing
-good music, and thinking of nothing. Sleep is a preventive of disease, and
-the want of it, if carried too far, causes death. Sleep is balm to the
-careworn mind and over-wrought brain. In these days of emulation and
-worry, the waste of nerve force must be repaired by sleeping and cessation
-from all work. Now is the time to stop, lest you come to the door of the
-insane asylum. I repeat, absolute rest," said the doctor, striking his
-cane on the floor, "and no stimulants to excite rapid circulation. The
-brain recovers slowly and resents too early demands on it after any
-injury. The general health must be maintained at the highest possible
-standard, and you must not worry. You must be a philosopher."
-
-"Doctor," said I, "I can do better than that; I can be a Christian. I can
-say, 'Yes, Lord,' to whatever God sends. That is the philosophy of Hannah
-Whitall Smith, and I have tested its efficacy."
-
-"Yes, madam, I too," said the doctor, "would recommend anything of a
-soothing, tranquilizing character. I shall call to-morrow; good morning."
-
-I have reflected somewhat since those days, and when a woman tells me now
-that she is suffering from nervous prostration I know that she is
-struggling with a disease--a mournful, painful, destructive actuality.
-Emerson says, "when one is ill something the devil's the matter." I know
-it is so with a woman, for all the peace and joy of life go out of her
-with sickness. I believe, too, that she would be subject to less nervous
-prostration if she had greater part in the more enlarging and ennobling
-human activities. But as mother earth reinvigorated him who touched her,
-so what life we have comes from God, and indwelling with the Divine ought
-to renew us body and soul. Christ Himself may not have revealed the
-miracle of health to the apostles, but He taught them to use it. Mankind
-soon lost connection with the spiritual dynamo of revitalization--except
-most intermittingly. But has this been so through necessity or by reason
-of gross materialism? Among "the greater things than these" of the
-promise, may not highly spiritualized natures already be refinding the
-natural laws of healthful living through emphasizing the rightful
-dominance of man's spiritual being? "All my fresh springs are in Thee!" "I
-will arise in newness of life" cannot refer to the soul without including
-the body, for the greater includes the less. The tendency to give less and
-less medicine; the declaration of the medical world that drugs are not
-curative; the healing of the body by the invisible forces of nature, as is
-being done every day--all these things electrify with the hope that the
-world is about to discover "the miracles in which we are nourished." The
-revelation of the 20th century may be how to pull out that "nail of pain"
-which, according to Plato, fastens the mind to the body; and the joy of
-simple, harmonious existence may become a reasonable hope to suffering
-mortals.
-
-After this experience of illness I made a trip through Canada and the
-East. With new vigor and the old interest I resumed my home duties and was
-preparing to enjoy our New Orleans carnival season, when one morning the
-housemaid announced: "Mis' Cal_line_, I do b'lieve Rex is come, fur dar's
-er ole man at de do' wid er shabby umbril an' de _ole-es'_ han'bag--an' he
-say he's you' cousin!" I hastened to meet him, and knew at once who it
-was; but the old man was in an exhausted condition. He said: "I have some
-brandy with me, and I need it. I have been very sick, but I thought I was
-well enough to come to see you once more before I die." I administered a
-stimulant to old cousin Jimmie, and in a cheerful strain he continued:
-"Oh, you're so like your ma, cousin. She was an angel, and your
-worldly-minded old pa gave her lots of trouble, for your ma was pious, and
-she had a hard time to get him into the church. Cousin David was a fine
-man, too, and he had to give in at last to the blessed persuasion of
-cousin Betsey, your angel-mother."
-
-The next day I observed cousin Jimmie was holding a wooden whistle in his
-hand, and blowing softly into it. I inquired what it was. "This whistle,"
-he said, "is older than your old spinning-wheel and the ancient chiny in
-the corner cupboard." "But, I enquired, what is the use of it?" Cousin
-Jimmie replied: "They called up the crows with it, so they could shoot
-'em." "I always regarded crows as harmless creatures whose inky blackness
-of color was very useful as a comparison," I replied. "Well, you never
-knowed anything at all about crows," said cousin Jimmie. "I tell you, when
-a crow lights on a year o' corn, they eats every single grain before they
-stop; and I tell you they are suspicious critters, too--these crows! I
-used to thread a horsehair into a needle and stick it in a grain o' corn,
-and draw the hair through, and tie it, and throw it around, and they would
-pick it up and swallow the corn. Then I would stand off and watch the
-rascals scratchin' their beaks tryin' to get rid o' the hair, until they
-got so bothered they would quit that field and never come back. I was a
-little boy, them days." "Yes," said I, "and boys are so cruel." "Maybe
-so," said cousin Jimmie; "but I wa'n't 'lowed to have a gun to shoot
-'em--crows nor nuthin' else. Boys was boys them days, not undersized men
-struttin' 'round with a cigyar in their mouths, too grand to lay holt of a
-plow handle. Why, some big boys, sixteen years old, can't ketch a horse
-and saddle him, let alone put him to a buggy all right. I know that for a
-fact!"
-
-"Do you like roast lamb and green peas, cousin Jimmie?--for that is what
-we have for dinner to-day; but I can order anything else you like better?"
-"I'm not hard to please, cousin," he answered. "I like good fat
-mutton--and turnips; but cousin, them turnips must be biled good and
-_done_. _Done_ turnips never hurt nobody. Why, when I had the pneumony
-last winter I sent and got a bagful--and I had 'em cooked all right; and
-way in the night, whilst I had a fever, I would retch out and get a turnip
-and eat it. Bile 'em good and done and they can't hurt nobody--_sick_ or
-well."
-
-"I never heard of sick people eating turnips," said I.
-
-"But you see I have, and has eat 'em, and am here to tell you about 'em."
-
-"General Grant is nominated for President," said I, looking over the
-morning paper. "Grant, did you say? I'll never vote for him! He wasn't
-satisfied with $25,000 for salary, but wanted $50,000; and nex' time he'll
-want a hundred thousand. Do you know, cousin," said the old man, "that
-them Yankees robbed me of one hundred and fifty niggers? The government
-ought to pay me for 'em. They had no more right to take them niggers than
-they had to steal my horses and mules--which they stole at the same time.
-I tell you, they must _pay_ me for my property!" and cousin Jimmie came
-down with a heavy blow of his walking cane on the rug. "Ef they don't pay
-me they are the grandest set o' villyuns on top o' earth! When the
-blue-coated raskils was goin' up the Cheneyville road they met up with two
-runaways old Mr. Ironton had caught and hobbled with a chain. A Yankee
-said it was a shame for a human bein' to be treated so. Mrs. Ironton flung
-back at 'em: 'I don't care! you may show them to the President himself,
-and hang them round his neck, if you like.' The old woman was so sassy
-that the man simmered down. I heard another officer inquire very perlite,
-ef it was customary to sarve the niggers this way, and I said we had to do
-something to keep 'em down in their places; and, no matter how bad a
-nigger was, he was too valuable to kill, so we punished 'em in other ways.
-
-"To-morrow is my birthday," sighed cousin Jimmie, "and I'll be
-eighty-eight years old." I celebrated the day for him and made him some
-presents; and I asked him to tell me bravely and truly whether or not he
-would be willing to live his life over, to accumulate all the money and
-estate he once possessed, to become a second time sick and old and
-destitute. Cousin Jimmie was silent a moment; then his aged eyes twinkled,
-and a smile spread over his still handsome old face: "I would try it over;
-life is mighty sweet; I'm not ready to give it up, cousin." "But you must
-before long relinquish all there is in this life." "Well," said he, "I've
-made pervision. I gave my niece Mary all my silver and my red satin
-furniture, and my brother has promised to bury me with my people in
-Mississippi. I'm all right there."
-
-"I've heard, cousin Jimmie, that you denied the globular shape of the
-earth. How is that?"
-
-"Why, I _know_ the earth is flat. 'Tain't fashionable to say so, but it
-don't stand to reason that the world is round and flyin' in the air, like
-folks say. 'Tain't no sech thing--else eyes ain't no account."
-
-Two years more of this life, and then old cousin Jimmie--who was my
-father's first cousin on his mother's side--was able from some other
-planet, we hope, to investigate the shape of this one to which he had
-clung so loyally.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII.
-
-ENTER--AS AN EPISODE--MRS. COLUMBIANA PORTERFIELD.
-
-
-There are characters of such marked and peculiar individuality that they
-loom upon one's consciousness like Stonehenge, or any other magnificent
-ruin, as Charles Lamb says of Mrs. Conrady's ugliness; and their discovery
-"is an era in one's existence." In this way one of my intimate associates,
-Mrs. Columbiana Porterfield, stands preeminent in my early and later
-recollections; but I was sorry to see into her. Every time we were
-together it impressed me more vividly than before, that self was the great
-center about which everything revolved for her. All her sympathies were
-related to that idol. No small human creature interested her large mind,
-except as connected with herself. She was devoted to her church,
-especially to its ministers, but it was a sanctuary where she worshiped
-self in the guise of godliness, and her own honor and glory was what she
-worked for in the name of the Master. At one time the sense of her
-colossal selfishness so ate into my spirit of charity that I tried to work
-it off by writing out, to one of my intimates, the following letters which
-embrace actual incidents and individual experiences through which are
-revealed Columbiana's inordinate ambitions and desires for
-distinction--"her mark, her token; that by which she was known." Perhaps
-she may stand like a lighthouse to warn off other women from the same
-shoals.
-
-
-NUMBER 1.
-
-Miss Columbiana Porterfield was fat, fair, and almost forty years old when
-she became a winter visitor at Colonel Johnson's plantation home in the
-far South. She was so much respected and admired by the Colonel that when
-his wife died he urgently invited her to fill the void in his heart and
-home.
-
-The position seemed advantageous, and the lady accepted the situation,
-entering confidently upon the duties involved, resolving to adapt herself
-to her surroundings when she could not bend circumstances to her own
-strong will. She was a sensible woman, and her good husband loved her with
-a doting, foolish fondness which he had never exhibited to the departed
-wife of his youth.
-
-The family servants did not hesitate in giving her the allegiance due to
-power and place, and they were careful to pay all deference to the new
-mistress; therefore Mrs. Johnson was surprised to overhear the housewoman
-saying to the cook: "I tell yer dat ar white 'oman from de Norf ain't got
-dem keen eyes in dat big head o' hern for nuthin'; I'm afeered of her, I
-is dat." The lady was wisely deaf to these remarks, but they rankled in
-her mind several days.
-
-One of the neighbors thought Mrs. Johnson was not a good housekeeper,
-because she had apple fritters for dinner, when there was ample time to
-make floating-island and even Charlotte Russe before that meal was served.
-Yet with all this talk it was easy to see that the newly-adopted head of
-the household had completely identified herself with her family.
-
-There are Americans who go to Europe, and after a short stay no longer
-regard the United States as a fit dwelling-place for civilized beings; who
-indulge themselves in the abuse of scenery, climate, customs and
-government of their own native land as freely as any hostile-minded
-foreigner. Therefore it is not strange that Northerners who come to live
-in the South should become attached to their surroundings, and even prefer
-them to all others which they ever knew.
-
-Mrs. Johnson loved her stepchildren, Harry and Lucy. She taught them to
-call her "aunt," but their own mother could not have been more devoted to
-the children of the father who had lain down and died amidst the great
-conflict which was a horror to the whole country. Mrs. Johnson was greatly
-agitated by the war and its results, and as soon as possible after this
-cruel strife was over, she took Lucy with her on a visit to her Northern
-home, leaving Harry behind. Among the first letters sent back was the
-following, dated October 15th, 1867:
-
-MY DEAREST HARRY,--My sister was rejoiced to see me alive once more; but I
-feel like a stranger, for when I look at your sister I cannot realize that
-she is here where she does not belong. It is a visible contrast of two
-extremes, my family representing one, and Lucy, the other. The North and
-South will breakfast together to-morrow morning on buckwheat cakes and
-codfish balls. Everybody loves your little rebel sister. Even the girl in
-the kitchen dotes on her, and looks lovingly on the dear girl while she is
-demolishing the dainty dishes she has compounded for her delectation. I
-don't mean fish-balls, for she hates them.
-
-I know she thinks Lucy is an angel, while I suspect I am thought to be
-exactly the reverse, judging by the disagreeable, reluctant way she has of
-serving me. A woman who had been teaching the freedmen down in South
-Carolina came here last week to collect money for them. Everybody went to
-hear her speak, and Lucy just went along with the rest. It was a highly
-improper thing for a Southern girl to do. I knew it, but could not put my
-veto on it and make myself odious to the family, so I held my peace and
-let her go, though I should have been ashamed to be seen in such a place.
-She told me all about it, however, and you have a right to be proud of
-your noble sister. She conquered her nerves and sat perched on a front
-seat and listened with great attention, and almost repeated the whole
-thing for me when she came home.
-
-The woman dilated eloquently upon the awful sin of caste prejudice
-existing among the abominable South Carolina aristocrats, who, while they
-would accost and speak to the colored pupils, were so stuck up that they
-regarded the white teachers as no better than the dirt under their feet.
-After the speech was over, they took up a collection, and when my sister
-told me she saw Lucy put in five dollars, I was just too provoked to say
-a word. To do this foolish thing after all our losses was too much--when
-she has ordered a new pelisse from New York, too! I could scarcely sleep
-for thinking of this folly. The cold weather gives me a despondency
-anyhow. It makes me think of my own home in the South, with all its
-comforts and the beautiful wood fires, now mine no longer. True, the house
-is mine, the dear Colonel gave me that, and the land, and the stock. There
-is the old family carriage and the horses; but it is bitter as wormwood
-and gall to have no one here to drive me out or do the smallest thing for
-me unless I pay out money which I no longer possess. It was a wicked thing
-to ruin and break up our homes like this, but, my dear boy, we must try to
-be content with what God sends. Our portion is not money, but water; an
-overflow of it in the river, and too many caterpillars in the cotton
-fields eating up our crops. You must be prepared to suffer poverty and
-affliction without slaves to polish your boots and rub down your horses.
-You may even be obliged to chop kindling for me to cook with, before you
-are done.
-
-The old purposes, habits and customs cannot be carried out any longer. You
-must not think of matrimony. You ought now to wait until you are thirty
-years old before you attempt to make a shipwreck of your life by marriage.
-But I do know a perfect Hebe who would suit you exactly. She comes here
-often. Oh! she is a dainty warbler, not quite full-fledged, but superior,
-noble, magnificent in design, able to soar higher than any of those
-finiky, twittering little canaries you love to play with. A splendid
-ancestry, too, as ever lived, solid, wealthy men, though some of them are
-deteriorated by having married wives who were nobody. Some women dwarf
-men's souls by their own littleness. I hope you will not fall a victim to
-any such.
-
-You must keep up the family prestige; your talents and associations demand
-a foremost place, and you must refuse to commonize yourself with that low,
-ignorant, profane, dram-drinking set of young men around you. I do
-heartily despise them all, and have never received them in my house when I
-could help it. They would gladly drag you down to their own level if they
-could.
-
-How these good New Englanders rejoice in the emancipation of the slaves!
-All my friends and relations chuckle over it, so that it looks to me like
-malice triumphant. Lucy came out last Sunday in a beautiful new hat and
-pelisse from New York, looking like the daughter of a duchess; and old
-cousin Althea said that she did not look that day as much like ruin as she
-had expected when she saw me and Lucy getting out of the carriage in our
-shabby old war clothes. That old thing is perfectly hateful and always
-was.
-
-If our old servants are still with you, say "howdie" to them for me. I
-hope Chloe has not run off with her freedom anywhere. She does make such
-nice waffles and French rolls. You must contrive some way to keep Chloe if
-I am expected to spend much time with you.
-
- Your loving aunt,
- COLUMBIANA.
-
-
-NUMBER 2.
-
-MY DEAR HARRY,--Lucy has a beau. She denies the fact, but there is a
-gentleman here from New York who is an intimate friend of my brother, and
-he looks at your sister and watches her so eagerly, and does so many
-things to please her and to promote my comfort, that I am dead sure it is
-an elaborate case of love. I do not think him a suitable match for Lucy in
-every respect, but he is very useful to accompany us on excursions and he
-manages a pair of horses admirably, and it is convenient to have such a
-man around. We went to cousin Sabina Suns' yesterday, where we were all
-invited to dine and to meet the Bishop and Prof. Elliott. I made occasion
-to pass through the dining-room. Heaps of red currants in lovely cut-glass
-bowls, golden cream in abundance, white mountain cake and luscious peaches
-were set out for dessert, instead of the everlasting doughnuts and
-perpetual pie which you see everywhere. Not that I care for dessert. I
-knew we should have oyster soup and a pair of roasted fowls and all
-accompaniments of a regular dinner, for Sabina Suns' girl is the best cook
-I have found anywhere.
-
-We were all sitting in the west drawing-room, and the Bishop had not yet
-arrived, when somehow we got upon the subject of the late unpleasantness,
-and Sabina Suns blurted out that Jefferson Davis was a traitor, and ought
-to be hanged. Tears came to Lucy's eyes and the blood mounted to her
-temples. She suddenly disappeared. I saw the fire in the child's eyes and
-felt the bitterness in her heart, though I said nothing to her, but I
-begged Sabina to spare our feelings, for I saw she had gone too far. In a
-few moments Lucy appeared with her hat and gloves and bade cousin Sabina
-Suns good-by, and went away before our astonishment had subsided.
-
-I wanted Lucy to meet the Bishop and the young college professor of
-entomology. I had been telling her what a fine young man he was, of such a
-wealthy family, and it now became her to be on the lookout for some better
-establishment than any poor Southerner could offer. She is young and pays
-little attention to what I say. Sabina was rude and unkind, but the Bishop
-and Professor were coming, and then there was the dinner, so I remained
-and really had a splendid time, except for this unpleasant episode.
-
-I intended to scold Lucy, but when I reached my sister's house I found it
-was no use. Lucy's fiery indignation would brook no reproof. She opened
-the flood-gates of her wrath upon Sabina without mercy. She said the woman
-had elevated one of her enormous feet upon the other as though such cruel
-language must inevitably be accompanied by some vulgar action, and her two
-feet so elevated seemed high enough for a common gallows post. To be
-candid, I was almost scared to death to see your sister so angry and
-spiteful. But I like a woman of spirit; it is not best, however, to run
-off on a tangent in the face of good company and a first-class dinner. My
-dear Harry, I think you are better trained, and would have shown more
-common sense under the same circumstances.
-
-The Hightowers, who have so often entertained me in New York, want their
-son Howard to come to the mountains or go somewhere to rest after he is
-graduated, and I have invited him to come up here as a sort of return
-hospitality for a long visit I made with them. The New York _beau_ is soon
-to leave. I could not understand that Lucy promoted his departure in any
-way, but I thought Howard would be useful. Not that I think he would be a
-more desirable _parti_ than the other, but it is handy to have a young
-fellow around to wait upon us or take us to different places. He will come
-next week, but I shall not apprise my sister, who might object at the last
-moment, though I am sure she will treat him well, as she does all my
-friends.
-
-Lucy dressed herself with great elegance this evening. I did not think it
-was worth while to be wasting her best dry goods and her dear self on the
-people she was going to visit; and as I sat in her dressing-room and saw
-her laced up in her new lavender silk, which is supremely becoming to her
-lovely complexion, and then pin on a rich Brussels lace collar, I could
-not help reproving her by reminding her of her long deceased elder sister,
-who, I said, doubtless was looking down from heaven in sorrow and
-disapprobation of such vanities. "Oh, Aunt Columbia!" said she, "Nanny
-Jones was right when she said you had such a terrible way of throwing up a
-girl's dead kinfolks to her; please don't make me cry; I don't want to go
-to the party with red eyes." Henry, that Jones girl ought never to have
-been invited to your uncle Joseph's house. She was an incorrigible piece,
-and was a great trial to me that month she spent with me.
-
-I do hope you go regularly to church. It looks beautiful to see a
-high-bred young gentleman sitting in his father's pew. The desecration of
-the Sabbath in our Southern country is perfectly awful. I never could bear
-to see it. You know your uncle Joe, Christian as he proposes to be, will
-say to his wife: "Julia, if you must have a cold dinner once a week, get
-it in on a week day; on Sunday I must have something better than usual,
-and it must be fresh and hot." I frequently stopped there after church and
-dined with him, so I was well aware of this bad example, right in our own
-family, as it were.
-
-One would think, after fighting through such a long, bloody war, that our
-young men would have done with all private killing and murdering, and
-would settle down at home and be industrious and peaceful; so I was all
-the more shocked to hear that young Joe McDonald had shot and killed Billy
-Whitfield, and all about a trifling little Texas pony. Joe actually had
-the impertinence to write to Lucy explaining that he only acted in
-self-defense, and begging her not to refuse to speak to him when she
-returned. She shall never answer his letter or look at him again with my
-consent. I tremble for you, my dear boy, subject as you are to such
-dreadful associations, and I pray that you may be kept in safety from
-every evil-influence.
-
-Make Chloe look after the poultry. If she sets some hens now, they (the
-chickens) will be ready for broiling by Christmas. You know how fond I am
-of young chickens for supper. I have eaten enough cold bread up here to
-last a lifetime. It may be good for dyspeptics, but I am not one.
-
- Your loving aunt,
- COLUMBIANA.
-
-
-NUMBER 3.
-
-MY DEAR HARRY,--I do miss the New York man. He was a quiet, sensible
-gentleman, and if you happened to utter an idea above the average he was
-always able to respond and keep the ball of conversation passing agreeably
-around the table and fireside. There are so many men who will not take the
-trouble to answer a lady's question with any serious thoughtfulness. This
-boy Howard is not a goose by any means, but he is full of animal spirits
-and all sorts of pranks. He has kept Lucy racing about over the country so
-that she has no time for anything else. Two weeks ago I ripped up my old
-black satin dress which did not set right in the back, and there it lies
-waiting for Lucy to put it together--for I do hate dressmakers' bills, and
-your sister learned the whole science of remodeling old clothes during the
-war, when she could not buy any cloth to save her life.
-
-Lucy can embroider and do all kinds of needlework, but she is letting the
-needle lie idle and putting out all her own sewing, which I cannot allow
-her to do with a good conscience.
-
-I noticed the other day that Howard had Lucy's diamond ring on his little
-finger, and now she tells me he lost one of the stones out of it when he
-went after pond lilies yesterday. The boy was plagued and worried over it
-and said he would replace it; but that is nonsense, for the Hightowers
-would never have sent Howard here on my invitation if they had money to
-buy diamonds. I made Lucy put away the ring in her trunk, and told her
-jewels were unbecoming to a Christian girl and her father ought never have
-given her any diamonds.
-
-We are going to visit a mountain to-morrow. Lucy is wild after such
-things, and no wonder, living so long in a flat country which can boast of
-nothing which constitutes scenery, not even a pebble or a brook of clear
-water. These hills are perfectly heavenly with their grassy slopes
-ornamented by noble trees, and then the meadows so fragrant with new-mown
-hay; I am lost in admiration myself, so I cannot blame the raptures of
-this unsophisticated child of nature, who sees it all for the first time.
-
-My sister's horses are high-spirited creatures, and Howard, who has had no
-experience in driving, insisted upon taking the reins, when they ran away
-and Lucy was thrown out; and the funniest thing happened to her in a
-wonderful and providential manner; she was landed upon a bed a farmer's
-wife had put out to sun before her door. She fell right in on the feathers
-and not a bone was broken. But my heart failed me when Howard came home at
-a late hour, with the side of his face scratched and bruised, and helped
-Lucy out of the battered carriage, which had to be repaired before it
-could be driven home.
-
-I shall greatly rejoice when that boy takes his leave, for I am in hourly
-dread of his impetuosity in getting us into trouble.
-
-Still, he is a bright, noble spirit, and is so penitent when he does
-anything wrong that I must needs forgive him. I really fear my sister is
-beginning to weary of my young friend. I think the broken phaeton has some
-influence on her feelings.
-
-I have no time to write a long letter, so I enclose one which I have just
-read from your cousin Maria which contains a great lesson for a young man
-setting out in life--one which I hope you will lay to heart.
-
- * * * * *
-
-DEAR AUNTIE,--Tell Lucy to have the lilac silk dress made up, which she is
-commissioned to buy for me. We are the same size almost, so it can be
-fitted to her shape, and I want it trimmed with real lace. I never saw any
-lace while the war went on and I long to feel once more like a lady. I
-think a liberal quantity of fine applique or real Brussels lace would help
-me to realize the Union is truly restored. So Lucy must reserve one-half
-the money I send for the dress to be invested in this trimming.
-
-But I must tell you, Auntie, such a strange thing happened night before
-last. It was after midnight and everybody was in bed when a loud knocking
-at the hall door waked us all up, and father went down to see who it was.
-What was our surprise to see our neighbor's wife, Mrs. McAlpine, all wet
-with rain, without any hat or shawl, her long black hair hanging down her
-back, the very picture of a forlorn and despairing creature. She begged my
-father to take her in and conceal her, for she said she had run away from
-home, for her husband was going to kill her if he could find her. My
-mother asked her what she had done to awaken such wrath and vengeance, and
-she replied: "Nothing at all; Mr. McAlpine had been drinking and was wild
-from the effects of liquor." Mother gave the poor lady the guest chamber
-and sent me to her room with dry clothing, and I assisted her to undress.
-Auntie, when I pulled her wet dress down from her white shoulders what was
-my horror to see them all bruised and seamed in every direction as by the
-marks of whip or cowhide. "Oh, my God," said I, "what a shame!" She
-quickly covered herself with the gown I brought, while tears silently
-flowed down her pale cheeks. My own blood boiled with indignation and I
-resolved that I never would speak to the handsome, gentlemanly brute who
-had committed this outrage upon his patient and gentle wife. I told mother
-what I had seen and she turned pale and told me to say nothing to anyone,
-but try to contribute in every way to the comfort of the unhappy guest who
-had come to us in such a singular way. The next day about ten o'clock Mr.
-McAlpine came and asked to see father. When Mrs. McAlpine found her
-husband was in the house she seemed crazed with a mortal terror and begged
-mother to lock her up in the closet and "save" her. Mother tried to
-reassure her, but in vain; nor did she draw an easy breath until she saw
-him driving down the avenue after his long interview with father was over.
-Late that evening father called mother and me into the library and
-informed us that we must not feel so hostile toward the man whose unhappy
-wife we were entertaining, for he was entitled to our sympathy and pity,
-and he was sorry to tell us that Colonel McAlpine was the wretched victim
-of an intemperate wife, whom he had tried in vain to reform and restrain
-and in fact he had resorted to everything else before using the lash and
-my father was convinced of the truth of his version of the miserable
-story.
-
-The Colonel begged us to keep the lady quiet for a day or two and then
-bring her home. It seemed to me nothing could excuse such brutality, and
-when mother grew somewhat reserved to her unbidden guest, I never varied
-in my conduct, and she was quick to appreciate my kindness. When two days
-had passed, to my surprise she herself proposed to return and asked me to
-drive over with her to her home. I was reluctant to leave her then, but
-the Colonel received her with such an apparent kindness and cordiality
-that I was entirely reassured and I tried to banish the recollection of
-those dreadful marks on his wife's shoulders. But what could I do under
-the circumstances? The woman said she must go home--to her child.
-
-You will think this is enough of tragedy, but wait, dear Auntie, until you
-hear the end. Last night Mr. McAlpine shot his wife through the heart,
-then blew out his own brains, and the whole country is perfectly
-horrified, and the wildest rumors are going around. Father has written to
-their friends in New York, and mother has agreed to take care of the baby
-until they come for it.
-
-It seems really frivolous for me to go back to the dress question after
-these horrors, but tell Lucy to have our dresses made open a little in the
-neck, as they are for evening.
-
- Yours devotedly,
- MARIA.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX.
-
-THE SOUTHERN WOMAN BECOMES A "CLUBABLE" BEING.
-
-
-In every individual life there enter events which in their enlarged
-influence are analogous to epoch-making periods in the nation's history.
-Such, surely, was my meeting with Susan B. Anthony, when she visited the
-New Orleans Exposition in 1885. I had long kept a vivid and dear picture
-of her in the inner sanctuary of my mind; had become acquainted through
-the press with the vigor of her intellect and the native independence and
-integrity of her character; had known she was a woman "born out of due
-season," who had already spent fifty years of her life trying to make "the
-rank and file" of women and men see that the human race in all its social
-relations is in bondage, while woman occupies a position less than free. I
-had so long been one with her in spirit and principles that I was not
-prepared to feel so like a little chicken looking into the shell out of
-which it has just stepped, as I did feel on coming face to face with all
-the expansiveness her many years of service for women had wrought her own
-justice-loving personality.
-
-New Orleans stretched out a friendly hand to Miss Anthony. The surprise of
-finding her a simple, motherly, gentle-mannered woman instead of the
-typical woman's-rights exponent, disarmed and warmed their hearts, so that
-press and people received her cordially. She was invited to address the
-city public schools, and spoke to many appreciative audiences during the
-few weeks New Orleans had the uplift of her presence. In a private letter
-of that date she said to me: "I remember my visit to the Crescent City
-with a great deal of pleasure, and cherish the friendships I made there.
-We are finding out quite a good many fine things about women in the Gulf
-States, so that I think you may feel proud that so much true growth went
-on--even while that other problem of freedom was being settled.
-
- "SUSAN B. ANTHONY."
-
-Miss Anthony's work here made a permanent impression on public thought;
-the personal hospitality of the people meant a certain sort of receptivity
-of her cause, for which the war era and the more trying decade following
-it was a period of incubation; for unquestionably all times of stress and
-effort and experience of soul are seasons of enlargement, of suggestion,
-and form the matrix of a new life. If movement be once started in original
-cell structures, reforming is sure, and the new species depends on the
-character of the environment. Heart-rending and irremediable as were the
-personal effects of the war to thousands, there is little doubt but that
-it has resulted in definite gain to the whole people, by establishing a
-system of self-reliance in place of reliance upon the labor of others; and
-even more through the liberation of the general mind from captivity to
-the belief in the ethical rectitude of human slavery.
-
-But it takes the North a long time to come to any true understanding of
-the Southern people. Certain transient, exterior features--which are as
-impermanent as the conditions that created them--have been mistaken for
-their real character, which depends upon indwelling ideals--and these have
-always been thoroughly American. The leisure for thought and study which
-ante-bellum ease allowed to many molded a high-thinking type that was true
-to the best intellectual and Christian models, as the character of
-Southern public men has evidenced. The simple integrity of the Southern
-ideal has had no match in national life except in the rigid standard of
-New England. Puritan and Huguenot--far apart as they seem--were like
-founders of the rugged righteousness of American principles; and in so far
-as we have forgotten our origin, has the national character lost its
-purity.
-
-The love of freedom is ingrained in the ideals of the South. Its apparent
-conservatism is not hostility to the new nor intense devotion to the old;
-it is more an inevitable result of thin population scattered over wide
-areas, with little opportunity for the frequent and direct contact which
-is indispensable to the rapid and general development of a common idea. It
-is not true that Southern men are more opposed than others to the freedom
-of women. The several Codes show that the Southern States were the first
-to remove the inequality of women as to property rights. It must also be
-remembered that a vigorous propaganda for the enfranchisement of women
-has been conducted for fifty years, at great expense of time and talent,
-all over the North, while it may be said to have just begun in the South.
-
-If in 1890 any effort had been made by the National American Woman
-Suffrage Association to influence the Constitutional Convention then in
-session in Mississippi, the woman's ballot on an educational basis might
-have been secured. Henry Blackwell was the only prominent Northern
-suffragist who seemed to have a wide-open eye on that convention. What he
-could he did, gratis, to help the cause, and won the friendship and
-gratitude of many in that State. The leading women who were applied to
-offered not one word of appreciation of the situation--doubtless because
-they were accustomed to expecting nothing good out of Nazareth; perhaps
-also because they would not aid what seemed an unrighteous effort to
-eliminate the negro vote.
-
-It is not the first time in suffrage history that the white woman has been
-sacrificed to the brother in black. A political necessity brought within a
-few votes the political equality of woman. If Mississippi had then settled
-the race question on the only statesmanlike and just plan--by
-enfranchising intelligence and disfranchising ignorance--other States
-would have followed; for the South generally desires a model for a just
-and legal white supremacy--without the patent subterfuge of "grandfather
-clauses." The heartbreak of any human soul or cause is not to have been
-equal to its opportunity. The whole woman's movement is yet bearing the
-consequences of that eclipse of vision ten years ago.
-
-The first ground broken in the cultivation of greater privileges for
-Louisiana women was the organization of the Woman's Club of New Orleans.
-In 1884--as narrated in its history prepared for the World's Columbian
-Exposition--in response to a notice in the _New Orleans Times-Democrat_,
-twelve women met in the parlor of the Young Men's Christian Association
-and organized the first Woman's Club in the South.
-
-Miss Elizabeth Bisland, now Mrs. Charles W. Wetmore of New York, was its
-first president. Miss Bisland had already earned fair fame in literature,
-and the South was justly proud of her. She afterwards challenged the
-world's notice by her swift girdling of the globe in the interest of the
-_Cosmopolitan Magazine_. The charter members of the pioneer club were of
-the heroic type, and amid fluctuations of hope and despair, forced on by
-the irresistible spirit of the age, founded a society which numbered its
-members by hundreds, and which secured and retained the sympathy and
-respect of the people.
-
-The Constitution provided at first only for working women, but afterward
-eliminated this restriction. It stated that, evolved as it was from a
-progressive civilization, its movements must be elastic, its work
-versatile and comprehensive. It estimated its own scope as follows: "The
-vital and influential work of our club must always be along sociological
-lines. The term embraces pursuits of study and pastime, our labors and
-relaxations. In the aggregate we are breaking down and removing barriers
-of local prejudice; we are assisting intellectual growth and spiritual
-ambition in the community of which we are a dignified and effective
-body--for the immense economy of moral force made possible by a permanent
-organization such as ours, is well understood by the thoughtful." It
-extended hospitality in the public recognition of extraordinary
-achievements by women, and helped to bring aspirants in art, literature
-and sociology before appreciative audiences, and introduced to New Orleans
-many world-renowned women and men.
-
-Being the first woman's club in the South it was the subject of peculiar
-interest and attention from other organizations of women, and was wise
-enough, from the beginning, to ally itself with the general movement. Its
-delegate was a conspicuous part of the National Convention of Women's
-Clubs, held in New York in 1889, under the auspices of Sorosis; in 1892 it
-was represented in the Convention of Federated Clubs, in Chicago, by its
-president and delegate, and was present in the General Federation of
-Women's Clubs in 1894. It was the host, in connection with Portia Club, in
-1895, of the "Association for the Advancement of Women," which enjoyed for
-a week the novelty of the Crescent City and its environs.
-
-Through its initiation, matrons were placed in station houses and a bed
-was furnished in the "Women's and Children's Hospital." It petitioned for
-a revocation of Mrs. Maybrick's sentence, and distributed rations to the
-sufferers in the great overflows of the Mississippi and Texas rivers. It
-is clearly manifest from the foregoing that the Woman's Club was the
-initial step of whatever progression women have made through subsequent
-organizations.
-
-Following the enlarging influence of the New Orleans Exposition in
-1885-86, there came the great contest to overthrow the Louisiana State
-Lottery. The whole energy of the church and every citizen was called into
-action all over the State. Women's Lottery Leagues were formed in every
-town,--that in New Orleans numbering 900 members; it was denominated "the
-crowning influence that resulted in victory." It is impossible to
-overestimate the liberative value for woman of this struggle brought to a
-successful issue; or to reckon how far back into inertia she would have
-been thrown by defeat; for the first time in our post-bellum history it
-united women of all classes and ages in a common moral and political
-battle-ground. The federal anti-lottery law which has secured the results
-of this victory may prove to be an invaluable precedent for anti-trust
-legislation.
-
-In 1892, in response to my invitation, some of the strong, progressive and
-intellectual women of New Orleans were ready to meet at my house and
-organize the first suffrage association in Louisiana. It was formed with
-nine members, and was called the "Portia Club." The officers were Mrs.
-Caroline E. Merrick, president; Mrs. Jas. M. Ferguson, vice-president;
-Mrs. Evelyn Ordway, treasurer. Through its influence Governor Foster
-appointed four women on the school boards of some of the Northern parishes
-of Louisiana. It has done excellent educational work by the discussion of
-such subjects as "Is the Woman in the Wage-earning World a Benefit to
-Civilization?" "Is Organization Beneficial to Labor?" "Has the State of
-Wyoming been Benefited by Woman Suffrage?" "Would Municipal Suffrage for
-Women be a Benefit in New Orleans?" "The Initiative and Referendum;" "The
-Republic of Venice;" "Disabilities of Women in Louisiana." The Portias
-have maintained a leading part in all public causes that have enlisted
-women, and in the interests of full suffrage were heard by the Suffrage
-Committee of the Constitutional Convention of 1898.
-
-On the occasion of Miss Susan B. Anthony's seventieth birthday, a
-reception at my house brought together not only those favorable to our
-undertaking but many whom it was desirable to enlist. When that
-gentle-faced, lion-hearted pioneer, Lucy Stone, yielded up her beautiful,
-self-effacing life, the Portia Club held a fitting memorial service. Mrs.
-Clara C. Hoffman made a most memorable suffrage address for the Portias in
-this city, which aroused tremendous enthusiasm. She lectured extensively
-elsewhere in the State, and wrote to me as follows after her visit here:
-"It is generally claimed that Southern people are conservative and
-bitterly opposed to any mention of equal suffrage. In my recent tour I
-found them not only willing but anxious to hear the subject discussed. I
-came into Louisiana at the request of the Woman's Christian Temperance
-Union Convention, and had been informed that I must not say anything about
-suffrage, as the people would not bear it. In my first address I reviewed
-the hindering causes that delay and prevent the establishment of needed
-reforms, and showed the danger of enfranchising all the vice and ignorance
-in the land without seeking to counteract it; but I said not a word about
-what the counteractant might be. The convention closed with Sunday
-services; but before the day was gone I received an invitation from
-leading citizens--professional and business men--to speak in the Opera
-House in Shreveport at their expense, on Monday night, on woman suffrage.
-A packed audience greeted me when I was cordially introduced by a
-prominent lawyer. I presented arguments, answered objections. Round after
-round of applause interrupted, and many crowded about at the close,
-expressing themselves with utmost warmth. How is that for Shreveport, and
-Louisiana?"
-
-Later Mrs. Hoffman spoke at Monroe and Lake Charles with equal acceptance.
-One of our city papers said of her: "Mrs. Hoffman entered bravely upon her
-subject, interspersing her remarks with delicious bits of witticism. She
-is a forcible and brilliant speaker, a radical of the radicals, but
-disarms by her clear, genial manner of presenting truth."
-
-Besides the women's societies in the various churches, which have done so
-much to widen the field of woman's thought and endeavor, the Arena Club of
-New Orleans, under the leadership of Mrs. James M. Ferguson, has been a
-vital force. While tacitly endorsing suffrage, it advances social,
-political and economic questions of the day. Its latest efforts have been
-to create sentiment for anti-trust legislation.
-
-There has been a valuable period of training through Auxiliaries. Every
-great movement, social and religious, had its Woman's Auxiliary. These
-helped to reveal to woman her own capacities and her utter want of power.
-But the day of the Auxiliary is done. If some of the auxiliary women have
-not yet found out what woman ought to do, they have discovered the next
-best thing--what not to do!
-
-In 1895 an amicable division of the Portia Club was made, the offshoot
-becoming the Era Club--Equal Rights Association. It was a vigorous child,
-full of progressive energy, and soon outgrew its mother. Its original
-members, like the Portia, were nine, as follows: Mmes. Ferguson, Ordway,
-Hereford, Pierce, Misses Brewer, Brown, Koppel, Nobles, Van Horn. At this
-juncture Miss Anthony, accompanied by Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt,
-strengthened our hearts and cause by her presence. It was again my
-privilege to entertain her in my home. She spoke to an enthusiastic
-audience and Mrs. Catt was complimented in the same way. The next morning
-the following letter from a leading member of the New Orleans bar was
-brought to Miss Anthony by a member of the Portia Club: "That was a great
-meeting last night. When people are willing to stand for three long hours
-and listen to speakers it means something. There were ten or twelve men
-and a score of women standing within ten feet of me, and not one of them
-who did not remain to the end. There are few men who can hold an audience
-in that way. I looked around the Assembly Hall and counted near me eight
-of my legal confreres. One of the most distinguished lawyers in the State
-told me in court this morning that Mrs. Catt's argument was one of the
-finest speeches he had ever listened to. Yesterday I was asked at dinner
-to define the word 'oratory.' Mrs. Catt is an exponent of 'the art of
-moving human hearts to beat in unison with her own'--which is the end and
-aim of oratory,--and was that quality which made the Athenians who heard
-Demosthenes declare that they would 'fight Philip.' Give the speaker a
-lawyer's compliments."
-
-Miss Anthony was much moved by this letter. "All this," she said, "is so
-much sweeter than the ridicule that used to come to me in those early days
-when I stood alone."
-
-Committees from the Portia and Era Clubs met in November, 1896, in the
-parlors of the Woman's Club, and organized a State Woman Suffrage
-Association, with Mrs. Caroline E. Merrick, president; Mrs. Eveleyn
-Ordway, vice-president; Miss Matilda P. Hero, corresponding secretary;
-Miss Belle Van Horn, recording secretary; Mrs. Boseley, treasurer; Mrs.
-Helen Behrens, an ardent and able pioneer and present worker in the cause,
-being made our first delegate to a National Convention.
-
-In 1898, the Era Club, in the name of Louisiana women, presented to the
-Suffrage Committee of the Constitutional Convention, then in session in
-New Orleans, the following petition: "In view of the fact that one of the
-purposes of this Convention is to provide an educational qualification for
-the exercise of the franchise by which to guard more carefully the welfare
-of the State, we, the undersigned, believing that still another change
-would likewise conduce greatly to the welfare of our people, pray that
-your honorable body will, after deciding upon the qualifications deemed
-necessary, extend the franchise with the same qualifications to the women
-of this State."
-
-Mrs. Evelyn Ordway, one of the most efficient and public-spirited women of
-New Orleans, as president of the Era Club, wisely and bravely led the
-women's campaign. Owing to a rain which flooded the city, the most of the
-woman's contingent were prisoners in their homes on the day the petition
-was procured. Mrs. Lewis S. Graham, and Misses Katharine Nobles, Kate and
-Jennie Gordon alone were able to cross the submerged streets to the
-Committee room. Mrs. Graham made the leading address, and was ably
-supported by her colleagues. Mrs. Carrie Chapman-Catt, aided by Misses
-Laura Clay, Mary Hay and Frances Griffin, had been busy creating public
-sentiment by means of brilliant addresses both in and out of the
-Convention. Dr. Dickson Bruns should be ever held in grateful memory for
-his constant and unflinching efforts in behalf of the woman's petition,
-which was presented in Convention by the Hon. Anthony W. Faulkner of
-Monroe.
-
-There were many women and a few noble men who were deeply stirred over the
-fate of our memorial. I wrote to Miss Belle Kearney just after this
-hearing: "You are needed right here, this very day, to speak what the
-women want said for them now that the other speakers are gone away. I am
-so dead tired and heart-sore that I almost wish I were lying quiet in my
-grave waiting for the resurrection! God help all women, young and old!
-They are a man-neglected, God-forgotten lot, here in Louisiana, when they
-ask simply for a reasonable recognition, and justice under the
-Constitution now being constructed, and under which they must be governed
-and pay taxes. We pray in vain, work always in vain. How that grand old
-martyr, Susan Anthony, can still hold out is a marvel. The Convention has
-apparently forgotten the women. They discuss the needs of every man and
-his qualification for the ballot. Yet, good women brought such men into
-the world to keep other women in subjection and minority forever!--still,
-they love that sinner, man, better than their own souls--and I know they
-will continue that way to the end. But it is hard lines to be kept
-waiting. The dead can wait, but we cannot! Oh, Lord, how long!"
-
-Once again, however, it was proven that nothing is ever quite so bad as it
-seems, for the convention did give the right to vote to all taxpaying
-women--a mere crumb--but a prophetic-crumb. This much being gained led, in
-1899, to the organization, through the initiative of the Era Club, of the
-"Woman's League for Sewerage and Drainage." That variable and imponderable
-quantity, "influence," now had added to its much invoked "womanly
-sweetness"--_power_--a power which could not only be felt but which would
-have to be counted.
-
-Mrs. Ordway tells in a little review of the movement, that several months
-previous to the election many of those who voted would have scouted the
-idea that they should do so unwomanly a deed;--voting belonged to men.
-Many did not even know that they had a right to vote. The question
-proposed to them was one affecting the health and prosperity of New
-Orleans--whether or not they were willing to be additionally taxed in
-order to secure pure water and an effective system of drainage. There were
-about 10,000 taxpaying women in the city, many of them small householders,
-owning the little homes in which they dwelt. Owing to New Orleans being
-peculiarly situated below the level of the Mississippi river, and to the
-fact that there is no underground drainage, many parts of the city are
-inundated during heavy rains. There was much at stake. No wonder the women
-were interested, and that parlor and mass meetings were held, in which
-women were not only invited but urged--even by the mayor and other
-prominent men--to come forward with their votes. When election day
-arrived, women found that they did want the franchise, one-third of the
-votes cast being contributed by them. After months of hard work and a
-house-to-house canvass for signatures of taxpaying women, who would vote
-personally or by proxy, the battle was won, as was universally conceded,
-by the energy of the woman's ballot.
-
-Very many men and women soon realized the need of full suffrage for women,
-in a quickly succeeding campaign for the election of municipal officers
-who would properly carry out the people's intent for sewerage and
-drainage. Though they could not vote every courtesy and respect was
-accorded the women, and their influence was appealed to by the respective
-sides. The day has dawned for woman's full enfranchisement in Louisiana.
-
-In her farewell address after the victory the president of the Woman's
-League, Miss Kate M. Gordon,--president of the Era Club,--who had led the
-women's forces with an intelligent courage and dignity that won universal
-admiration, stated as follows: "At one time the success of this great work
-was seriously threatened by an element of conservatism raising the cry,
-'It is simply suffrage movement!' While it is hard to disassociate
-suffrage from any work which depends on a vote for success, and while the
-word, defined by Worcester, means 'a vote, the act of voting,' yet it
-seems a poor commentary on the intelligence, patriotism and even sagacity
-of that conservatism to raise the question when the life of a city was
-trembling in the balance, and that city their home.
-
-"In justice to women holding suffrage views, I ask are they to be treated
-as a class apart because they believe intelligence and not sex should be
-the determining power in government? Is there any wrong in believing that
-power added to influence would be a factor in creating and enforcing laws
-for a higher moral standard? Where is the woman, who, holding the power,
-would not use it to enforce the laws for the protection of minors, and to
-give to character at least the same protection given to property? Where is
-the woman who would withhold her power from creating and enforcing a law
-to read; 'Equal pay for equal work'? Is it unwomanly to believe the wife's
-wages should belong to the wife who earned them? Is it unnatural to resent
-being classed with idiots, insane, criminal and minors--and so on, _ad
-infinitum_?
-
-"The Woman's League contributed with no sacrifice of womanliness, but with
-a sacrifice of personal comfort, to an education against apathy and
-indifference, to the Godlike charity of helping men to help
-themselves--the keynote of physical as well as moral regeneration. As
-women throw the power of your influence against the dangers of proxies.
-The proxy vote is not a personal expression; it is giving manifold power
-into the hands of one individual, and therefore un-American."
-
-This wide-awake Era Club has now a petition before the trustees of Tulane
-University praying that this progressive institution will no longer refuse
-to open its Medical School to women. It also memorialized its last
-legislature for the right to be accorded to women to witness a legal
-document; for, incredible as it may seem, there still remains among
-Louisiana statutes, as a survival of the French habit of thought, toward
-females, the disability of a woman to sign a paper as a witness.
-
-Soon after the New Orleans Exposition, Miss Susan B. Anthony wrote me,
-while I was president of the Louisiana Woman's Christian Temperance Union:
-"I long to see the grand hosts of the Temperance women of this nation
-standing as a unit demanding the one and only weapon that can smite to the
-heart the liquor-traffic. The Kansas women's first vote has sent worse
-terror to the soul of the whisky alliance of the nation than it ever knew
-before." The temperance hosts through bitter defeats long ago learned that
-they cannot carry their cause without the ballot, and "as a unit" they may
-be said to desire it and to work for it. They know Miss Anthony spoke
-words of soberness and experience. The first day there was a great debate,
-in the Constitutional Convention of our neighbor State, on methods of
-suffrage, about the middle of the day some one met a pale, haggard prince
-of liquor dealers rushing excitedly from the gates of the Capital. "My
-God!" he exclaimed, "if they let the women in our business is dead! We
-must do something!"--and he hurried to convene his partners in iniquity.
-What they did is not proclaimed; but immediately nearly every newspaper in
-the State began to pour in gatling-gun volleys against enfranchising
-women.
-
-About the time Miss Anthony wrote me respecting Mrs. Elizabeth Cady
-Stanton coming to lecture. "I do not want her," she said, "to be
-translated before all of your splendid New Orleans women have seen and
-heard her." And so I feel about Miss Anthony, I do not want her "to be
-translated" until she has seen the Louisiana woman vote as unrestrictedly
-as the Louisiana man.
-
-But I should like to ask this question of those men and women--and there
-are many such--who are convinced of the righteousness of the women's
-ballot, but who do not come forward and strengthen the struggling vanguard
-of a great movement,--
-
- "Why is it that you choose to blow
- Your bugle in the rear?
- The helper is the man divine
- Who tells us something new;--
- The man who tells us something new
- And points the road ahead;
- Whose tent is with the forward few--
- And not among the dead.
- You spy not what the future holds,
- A-bugling in the rear.
- You're harking back to times outworn,
- A-bugling in the rear."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX.
-
-"THE BEST IS YET TO BE."
-
-
-Why should women regret the golden period of youth? There are things finer
-and more precious than inexperience and a fair face. When a friend of
-Petrarch bemoaned the age revealed in his white temples, he replied: "Nay,
-be sorry rather that ever I was young, to be a fool." Joyous and lovely as
-youth is--and it always seems a pity to be old in the springtime when
-everything else is young--how many of us would be willing to be again in
-the bonds of crudities, the embarrassments, the unreasoning agonies, and
-to the false values youth ever sets upon life? Youth longs for and cries
-out after happiness; it would wrest it from the world as its divine
-birthright; it does not understand itself or anybody else; and the pity of
-it all is that youth is gone before it has grasped the fact that its chief
-concern is not to be loved but to be lovely.
-
-Age is content with comfort. "Content," did I say? Nay, old folks are
-always wanting more and more comfort, until they seem out of harmony with
-surrounding objects and circumstances. I think it is Ruskin who says that
-there are "much sadder days than the early ones; not sadder in a noble,
-deep way, but in a dim, wearied way--the way of _ennui_ and jaded
-intellect. The Romans had their life interwoven with white and purple;
-the life of the aged is one seamless stuff of brown." And this is true, so
-far as beauty of existence is expressed by variety.
-
-Perhaps there are few periods of keener suffering to any one than when he
-first realizes that he is growing old. This experience is none the less
-sharp for being universal; but it comes with peculiar poignancy to a
-woman, because of the fictitious estimate that has always been placed upon
-her good looks. They are her highest stock in the market, not through her
-own valuation but by man's. If she has never had beauty, still less can
-she afford to lose any charm which youth alone confers. This pain of loss
-with the majority of women is not an expression of mere vanity, but--as
-with a man--it arises from a fear of waning power, the dread of inability
-any longer to be a factor in the world's value; from the horror of having
-no longer an aptness to attract, of being no more desired, of filling no
-true place in life--any or all of which is enough to make a soul cry out
-for death.
-
-That there is something wrong with our social structure is not more surely
-indicated than by the present demand in all fields of labor for only the
-young man or woman. The span of life is perceptibly lengthening for most
-civilized peoples; yet, with increase of days, old age is set forward
-instead of being proportionally postponed. Thirty years ago it was
-considered that a man must make his success by fifty years of age, if he
-made it at all; now it is said that unless a man has made his mark at
-thirty he is already written down "a back number." No profession to-day,
-perhaps, chronicles so many tragedies as that of the teacher; for school
-and college give the preference to the young applicant who has yet to
-prove if he have the making of a teacher in him, while rejected experience
-dies of a broken heart. Not long since, it was stated in _The Outlook_, in
-reference to the ministry, that a man over forty years old was not wanted
-to fill important charges. Last year I heard a conversation between a
-young missionary from China and a woman of superior attainments, a wide
-knowledge of life, high spiritual culture, and who was not yet old; who,
-moreover, was one of the sort who never grow old. They talked of the
-advisability of older women entering the foreign mission field. The
-missionary advised that the other make application to the Board, but
-frankly stated that the missionaries abroad did not wish anybody of her
-age because she would have established opinions which might conflict with
-the younger members' control of the mission. The church no doubt can well
-account for its preference for young people; but it has seemed to me
-rather hard on the heathen that they must be the subjects of untested
-enthusiasm, however "consecrated" and zealous it may be.
-
-The tendency to fasten old age prematurely on our people by the rejection
-of practical knowledge for the brawn of youth, seems to find an
-explanation mainly in the all-prevailing commercialism of the day. The
-herding of productive industries in syndicates and trusts has destroyed
-the individual in the industrial world: it is not the man who is employed,
-but "the hand"--so many hands in the office, so many at the machine; and
-these are "put on or knocked off" according to the sum totals of the
-ledger. Manhood is the football of the dividend, and grows less and less
-as the latter grows more and more. Everywhere it is the same; the young
-with few ties and responsibilities are most plastic to the interests of
-the business; pawns have widest range of movement, and whoever can cover
-the most ground for the least money is the person in demand.
-
- "Trade! is thy heart all dead, all dead?
- And hast thou nothing but a head?----
- O Trade! O Trade! would thou wert dead!
- The time needs heart--'tis tired of head."
-
-It is more than shocking to think of the effects on the English-speaking
-people--ever inclined to sadness--of saddening them still more by pushing
-into the background those who have passed the first flush of youthful
-vigor. It is even worse to reflect upon the over-confidence, the
-over-consciousness and the irreverence of youth increased by a preference
-which does not point to intrinsic value. Whoever has lost his reverence is
-already degenerate; that soul which has lost hope and courage is dead to
-achievement, and is unproductive for himself and his country. Let us give
-to youth all its due for its keen curiosity, its vivid expectation, its
-unreflecting daring, its joy of pure existence, its all-the-world-is-mine
-spirit, and let us give it opportunity and ever growing privilege; but, as
-we value reverence, as we honor knowledge, as we cherish a well-tried
-faith, as we trust a noble courage born of proof, let our customs teach
-that "Youth ended--what survives is gold."
-
-While so much that is beautiful and attractive inheres in youth, it is
-maturity that possesses perfect charm. Women should remember this and
-begin early to cultivate faith in their power to grow. They should
-endeavor to learn to live along a line of steady development; to keep
-themselves in the forefront of thought and endeavor; to repudiate old age
-as more a matter of want of will than of necessity--and so abjure a
-statement I have recently heard from a young physician--that the only
-disease for which there is no remedy is old age. There is a remedy in
-living _en rapport_ with the subtle forces of growth. Learn the laws of
-life and dwell in them; persevere in helping one's self instead of being
-helped, and it will astonish the world how long one may live with "natural
-force unabated"--yes, and with beauty and power. It is unnatural to grow
-old and die; though everybody seems to do it, the bitter protest against
-it is a proof that it is against nature. There must be a better way out
-than by failure and decay. Live as an immortal here and now, and in
-fulness of time the fetters of the flesh will simply drop off, like the
-shell of a locust, and life will go on--from glory to glory.
-
-I have grown old myself, but I could have kept younger if my attention had
-early enough been turned that way. All that I can do now is to tell other
-women to be wiser than I have been--and I wish to tell them, for:
-
- "The best things any mortal hath
- Are those which every mortal shares."
-
-Perhaps all women do not know that the menopause of life is not a signal
-for old age. Released from her child-bearing functions, a new lease of
-life is taken out; intellectual power is greatly increased; women should
-then, in the ripeness of experience, the mellowness of judgment and the
-opportunity for comparison which the years have conferred, do their best
-brain-work; besides, there is usually an added beauty of person, a renewal
-of vigor of every kind. At the same time--just as then the look of some
-ancestor we have not before been thought to resemble begins to crop out in
-our faces--is there a tendency toward the return of natural defects of
-character; faults of youth long deemed dead rise up and defy us. As never
-before should women be aware that now their charms must be those of an
-inner grace, a spiritual beauty; as they have received during all the long
-past, so now must they give out fully, freely--keeping back not one jot or
-tittle of life's riches for self; so will they get very close to the other
-world before they get in it.
-
-Women have always interested me. I have studied them deeply. They have
-virtues and foibles which are equally a surprise--"and still the wonder
-grows." After a long lifetime of comparison, however, I am persuaded that
-men and women are by nature neither better nor worse the one than the
-other. How often do we find some boy to be the sweetest-souled child in
-the house and the timidest, while his sister is the strongest, most
-unmanageable, and the leading spirit. We are our father's daughters and
-our mother's sons; and superiority of either--in mind, person or
-morals--is as it happens and not by reason of sex. Many differences are
-but the results of education and would disappear should the two sexes be
-treated under identical influences. Many so-called virtues of women and
-vices of men are but the fruits of environment and of the tone of the
-public thought.
-
-The shielded, subject position of woman has originated as many weaknesses
-in her as excellences. She is the victim of her own devotion, as well as
-of her necessity to please the one on whom she and her children are
-dependent. If she is illogical, as is claimed, it is only because her
-deductions have not generally been made the rule of action in private or
-public. It were futile to run down a proposition to its legitimate
-conclusion when somebody else's conclusions are to be in force. A man's
-deductions have to stand the test of actual practice, and not only he but
-all dependent on him must sink or swim by their correctness. The logic of
-the condition is simply that of the trained and the untrained--as may be
-proven by the fact that proportionally as many women as men who have been
-thrown into business or professional life succeed. If women are not frank,
-as is sometimes charged, let me ask how any one can cultivate the high
-grace of ingenuousness who in all the ages past had to gain her ends by
-indirection, and who may utter not her own thought and opinion and will
-but that which shall be pleasing to another? The irresponsibility of her
-position in great things has created a corresponding irresponsibility in
-other scarcely less serious matters; for instance, in a freedom of
-expression about persons that a man would not dare to indulge in, because
-he knows he must be prepared to defend, with his life, if need be, the
-accuracy of his statement. I have sometimes thought the two most
-irresponsible of creatures in speech are a college boy and a woman; and
-for the same reason--that both hold a position of minority which never
-involves a strict accountability.
-
-A distinguished physician once lavished upon a lady, both of them my
-guests at the time, such a superfluity of flattery that I afterward
-expostulated with him. "Oh, madam," he answered, "I give her compliments
-as I would give a beggar a dime. It is what she baits and angles for, so I
-hand her out what she wants!" It is a human merit to desire to please; it
-is equally human to like to hear when we have succeeded; but excess of
-merit ceases to be meritorious. I have often wondered if woman's
-subjection has developed such a slavish spirit in her as sometimes
-deserves the contempt conveyed in the above incident?
-
-On the other hand the chief vices of a man are the result of his ruling
-attitude as head of the race. Where there is absolute power there is
-always abuse of power. The tyrant must be the chief sufferer for his
-tyranny. His absolutism has caused him to fix in law and custom the
-expression of his own desires and ideals without due regard to the
-interests of the rest of humanity--womanhood and childhood. Thereby, great
-vices inhere in social life of which man is the direct victim. He has not
-given himself a proper chance to develop into his best, because in the
-exercise of his unfettered rights he has fastened upon the social organism
-institutions, temptations and habits which start him out handicapped, and
-even with congenital obstructions to his legitimate evolution. This will
-be the case so long as it is considered proper that the little boy at his
-mother's knee may hear and see and do things which it is wrong that his
-little sister may not hear and see and do.
-
-But slowly, slowly, this misinterpretation for the race is correcting. We
-are told that in 1827 (while I was yet in my infancy) "Von Baer discovered
-the ovule--the reproductive cell of the maternal organism--and
-demonstrated that its protoplasm contributed at least one half to the
-embryo child. Before this time man was said to be 'the seed and woman the
-soil.' The establishment of equal physical responsibility opened the
-question of the extent of the mother's mental and moral
-responsibility."--Like as the vegetable and animal kingdom are
-indistinguishable in their lower orders, so boys and girls differ little
-in their natural characteristics until they enter upon the period which
-marks their differentiation in function. There is nothing rudimentary in
-the formation of the female body; it possesses two entire organs--the
-uterus and the breast--which are wanting or rudimentary in the male. These
-organs, according to Webster, are "the seat of the passions, the
-affections and operations of the mind." Their functions constitute woman's
-special domain, her exclusive kingdom, where man cannot intrude, which he
-may not share.
-
-Nature recognizes the importance of the mother by restricting the exercise
-of her peculiar office to the meridian of life--her ripest maturity--in
-order that the race may be protected in full vigor. Other parts of her
-being, which may have lain dormant or in partial disuse through
-over-estimated activity in other directions, now awake, and late in years
-women may perform wonders in an intellectual and business way. I recently
-heard a wise and brilliant speaker--a man--say, "I never try to make a man
-over forty years old grasp new ideas of action. He cannot. There's
-something the matter with him--whether pride of opinion or rigidity of
-brain I know not; but I do know that it is different with a woman. She
-seems to be always receptive."
-
-The twentieth century begins with a reconstructed mental state toward the
-race. It does not believe in woman's natural inferiority, nor in man's
-exclusive ideals. It recognizes that the wellbeing of both man and woman
-consists in a whole humanity, and that there can be no whole humanity with
-anything less than perfect freedom for both halves of it. The right to
-freedom of thought and liberty of speech is established for a woman nearly
-as fully as for a man; but the past stretches out a ghastly finger, and
-looking back to precedent, delays full freedom of action; hereditary
-inertia, the chains of ancient prejudice and the strength of present
-customs are obstacles to be reckoned with in the rapidity of future
-development. But women and men are now both thinking, are both educating
-for the battle of life, are beginning to tramp side by side in the march
-of ideas and endeavor. Mothers realize intensely that if they had known
-how better to rear their sons there would already be a better race; but
-they have been so held down during all the ages that they have not
-understood how to make a free, noble son, and a daughter fit to mate with
-him.
-
-Sometimes the way seems long and devious, and human apprehension is so
-dull that our hearts faint. There is so much to correct in creatures as
-well as in conditions that we wonder why even Divine patience does not
-despair. But there is to me logical encouragement in the reflection that
-actually up to the date of my own birth, girls were admitted into the
-public schools of Boston only during the summer months when there were not
-boys enough in attendance to fill the desks; science and all but
-rudimentary mathematics were considered beyond their faculties. Not only
-high schools but the chief colleges of the world are now open to women,
-and co-education is a growing determination. Women are now admitted--as
-reported by the Commissioner of Education--to one hundred and fifty
-colleges and universities in America. Of these one hundred and five are
-denominational--notwithstanding that the liberty wherewith Christ maketh
-free has been the root of woman's emancipation. To-day all the professions
-except the ministry are open to women; yet there are many women
-evangelists, and others who have taken the course in theological schools.
-Woman has learned the power of organization, and her full political
-liberty is now in sight. Some persons are afraid that the activity in
-woman's interests exhibited during the last quarter of a century will
-experience a reaction. Well, religious revivals, like showers on earth,
-are always followed by a dry spell. Still--let us have rain! We should
-not be disheartened because history always moves in spirals, and not by
-direct ascent.
-
-The new century begins with a radiant idea which now seems a new-born
-impulse of the present day; yet nineteen hundred years ago it haunted the
-heart of the divine Judean philosopher and prophet. This hoary new idea is
-that love alone can
-
- "Follow Time's dying melodies through,
- And never lose the old in the new,--
- And ever solve the discords true."
-
-The true keynote of human harmonies is struck at last. Little by little
-the ages have caught the vibration until the listening heart can already
-discern the great anthem of the future--the "Hallelujah Chorus" of
-Equality, Brotherhood. Standing as we do midway between two centuries,
-to-day the music of the past and of the future is ringing in our souls. A
-new world looms into view. Along its bright and shining way we see a
-humanity ennobled because well-born, of a free and willing mother and a
-self-controlled, justice-loving father, and because in all its systems and
-customs it is "Thinking God's thoughts after Him." If I did not believe
-this I could not have written out my little life-story. Now in the sunset
-of my days I wish to sound out to all women full and clear the note of
-hope that is growing every day in sweetness and power in my own spirit:
-"_It is daybreak everywhere_."
-
-As a last word I know no more heartening comfort than Rabbi Ben Ezra's:
-
- "Grow old along me!
- The best is yet to be,
- The last of life for which the first was made;
- Youth shows but half; trust God;
- See all, nor be afraid.
-
- * * * * *
-
- Let age speak the truth and give us peace at last."
-
-
-THE END.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Old Times in Dixie Land, by Caroline E. Merrick
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OLD TIMES IN DIXIE LAND ***
-
-***** This file should be named 41475.txt or 41475.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/1/4/7/41475/
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive.)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.